LIBRARY 

OF  THE 

University  of  California. 

RECEIVED    BY    EXCHANGE 


Class  mi 


CIS T  AND  CIL 

A   SYNTACTICAL   STUDY 


H  dissertation 


;UnMiTTED   TO   TUK    BOAKU  OF    U^IYEKSIXY    cSTUBiB:S  OF    TlIK    JOliNS   HOPKINS    ONIVEBSn  Y 

IN   CONFORMITY    WJTH  THE    REQUIREMENTS   FOK  THK  DEQUEK  OF 

DOCTOR   OF  PHILOSOPHY 


I'.Y 

CHARLES  EUGLEY  MATHEWS 


BAL.TI  MORE 

J.      H.      FURST      COMPANY 

1  9  O  7 


.ilsyntacticOOmatl 


CIST  AND  CIL 


A  SYNTACTICAL   STUDY 


H  Dfssertatton 


SUBMITTED  TO  THK    BOARD  OF    UNIVERSITY    STUDIES  OF    THE    JOHNS  HOPKINS    UNIVERSITY 

IN   CONFORMITY   WITH  THE    REQUIREMENTS  FOR  THE   DEGREE  OF 

DOCTOR  OF  PHILOSOPHY 


BY 


CHARLES  EUGLEY  MATHEWS 


OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY 

or 


BALTI  MORE 
J.     H.      FURST     COMPANY 

ieo7 


TO 

A.  C.  S. 

AS  A  TOKEN  OP  GRATITUDE  AND   AFFECTION 

THIS  DISSERTATION 

IS  DEDICATED. 


PREFACE. 


Among  the  first  questions  of  interest  which  presented  them- 
selves to  my  mind  after  I  began  the  study  of  Romance  Phi- 
lology was  that  of  the  demonstratives  in  Old  French.  My 
interest  in  this  subject  was  quickened  by  certain  observations 
and  suggestions  made  by  Associate  Professor  Edward  C. 
Armstrong  of  the  Department  of  Eomance  Languages  in  the 
Johns  Hopkins  University.  I  therefore  decided  to  attempt  an 
investigation,  which  should  deal  especially  with  the  syntax  of 
cist  and  cil  during  the  period  extending  from  the  time  of  the 
earliest  Old  French  monuments  down  to  about  the  year  1500. 

The  demonstratives  in  Old  French  have  already  been  treated 
by  the  grammarians  who  have  studied  the  language  from  an 
historical  point  of  view,  and  also  in  special  works  by  E.  Gess- 
ner,^  A.  Giesecke,^  and  Karl  Ganzlin.^  Ganzlin  studies  exclu- 
sively the  phonology  and  morphology  of  the  demonstratives; 
Gessner  and  Giesecke  present  valuable  observations  on  both  the 
formal  and  the  syntactical  side  of  the  question.  It  is  hoped 
that  the  present  work  may  add  some  results  to  those  already 
obtained  in  this  subject  by  previous  writers. 

The  material  for  the  following  monograph  was  collected 
during  the  years  1903  and  1904  from  a  group  of  Old  French 
texts,  a  list  of  which  is  found  on  pages  ix  and  x.  Of  these 
texts,  which  belong  to  the  period  between  the  time  of  the 
earliest  Old  French  monuments  and  ciVca  1500,   about  two- 


^Zur  Lehre  vom  franzosischen  Pronomen,  von  Dr.  E.  Gessner,  Pro- 
gramme d'invitation  a  I'examen  public  du  coll&ge  royal  frangais  fix6  au 
26   septembre    1873,   Berlin. 

^Die  Demonstrativa  im  Altfranzosischen  mit  Einschluss  des  XVI 
Jahrhunderts,  von  A.  Giesecke,  Rostock,   1880. 

^Die  Pronomina  demonstrativa  im  Altfranisdsischen,  von  Karl  Ganzlin, 
Greifswald,  1888. 


vi  Preface, 

thirds,  some  twenty  odd,  are  in  verse,  the  other  third  in 
prose;  In  selecting  them  an  attempt  was  made  to  choose  for 
each  period  works  that  represent  the  more  important  Old 
French  dialects. 

Chaeles  Eugley  Mathews. 

Pbinceton,  May,  1907. 


[N'oTE. — Just  as  this  dissertation  was  about  to  be  submitted 
to  the  proper  authorities  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University,  the 
publication  by  Erich  Lemme,  Die  Syntax  des  Demonstrativ- 
pronomens  im  Altfranzbsischen,  Rostock,  1906,  was  brought 
to  my  attention.  I  completed  my  monograph  independently 
of  Lemme,  and  submitted  it  before  I  had  seen  his  work.  The 
present  work  is  published,  notwithstanding  the  appearance  of 
Lemme's  dissertation,  because  it  differs  from  the  latter  in  plan, 
execution,  and  results. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE. 

Preface v 

Contents ,^ vii 

List  of  Texts ix 

Introduction 1 

Chapter  I. — Demonstrative   Force  of   Cist 3-25 

1.  Cist  =  Temporal    Nearness 3-7 

2.  Cist  =  Local    Nearness 7-12 

a.     Cist  used  because  Speaker  assumes  Attitude  of  Spec- 
tator    13-16 

6.  »  Cist  =  Nearness    in    Interest 16-20 

3.  Cist  .  .  .  Cist    Indefinite 20-21 

4.  Weakening  of  Demonstrative  Force  of  Cist  and  Introduc- 

tion of  Strengthening  -ci,  Id 21-25 

Chapter  II. — Demonstrative  Force  of  Cil 26-63 

1.  Cil  =  Temporal    Remoteness 26-33 

2.  Cil  =  Local    Remoteness 33-38 

a.     Cil  used  with  Historical  Present  because  Speaker  main- 
tains Attitude   of  Narrator 38-40 

a.     Cil  used  because  the  Idea  of  Local  Remoteness  prevails 

over  that  of  Nearness  of  Interest 40-42 

c.     Cil  =  "  the    other  " 42-45 

3.  Cil  ,  .  .  Cil   Indefinite 46 

4.  Cil  .  .  .  Cele  in  Expressions  of   Totality 47 

5.  Cil  weakened   to   Personal   Pronoun 47-54 

6.  Weakening  of  Demonstrative  Force  of  Cil  and  Introduc- 

tion of  Strengthening  -ci,  U 54-58 

7.  Cist  and  Cil  in  Juxtaposition 58-63 

Chapter  III.    Determinative  Force  of  the  Demonstrative  Pro- 
nouns IN  Latin  and  in  Modern  French 64-72 

Chapter   IV. — Determinative    Force   of    Cist 73-79 

A.  The    Pronoun    Cist 73-75 

1.  With  a  following  Relative   Clause 73-74 

2.  With  a  following  cZe-phrase 74-75 

B.  The  Adjective  Cist 75-79 

1.  With   a  following  Relative   Clause 75-77 

2.  With   a    following   d!e-phrase 77-78  • 

3.  With   a   following  Adjective 7g 

4.  With  self-evident  Determinator  omitted 78-79 

vii 


viii  Contents. 

Chapter  V. — Determinative  Force  of  Cil 80-100 

A.  The    Pronoun    Gil 80-95 

1.  With  a   following   Relative   Clause 80-85 

*•                a.     Come    cil    qui 85-88 

b.     Wi  a  eel  qui 88-90 

2.  With   a   following   de-phrase 90-94 

3.  With  other  Prepositional  Phrases 94 

4.  With   a   following  Adjective 95 

5.  With   a   following  Adverb 95 

B.  The  Adjective   Gil 95-100 

1.  With  a  following  Relative  Clause 95-97 

2.  With    self-evident    Determinator    omitted 97-100 

Chapter  VI. — Gist  and  Gil  Equivalent  to  Definite  Article..  101-103 

Chapter    VII. — Gil    Pronoun  .  .  .  Gist    Adjective 104-106 

Chapter   VIII.— Cts^,    Gil  .  .  .  Icist,   Icil 107-117 

1.  Extent  of  Use  of  /-Forms 107-109 

2.  Differentiation  of  /-Forms  and  Simple  Forms 109-117 

a.  In  Poetry — /-Forms  at  Beginning  of  Line  and  after 

or  before  Caesura 109-115 

b.  In    Prose — /-Forms    at    Beginning    of    Sentence    or 

Word-group 115-117 

Life 119 


LIST  OF  TEXTS  AND  ABBREVIATIONS. 


The  citations  in  this  dissertation  are  drawn  from  the  following  works, 
for  the  majority  of  which  the  abbreviations^  employed  by  Tobler  in  his 
Vermischte  Beitrage  are  used: 

Alex. — La  vie  de  Saint  Alexis  -  -  p.  p.  Gaston  Paris,  Paris,  1903. 

Am.  et  Am. — Amis  et  Amiles  -  -  herausg.  v.  Conrad  Hofmann,  Erlangen, 

1882. 
Aug. — Aucassin  und  Nicolete  -  -  herausg.  v.  Hermann  Suchier,  Paderborn, 

1899. 
Chart  C.—Le  curial  par  Alain  Chartier  -  -  p.  p.  Ferdinand  Heuckenkamp, 

Halle,    1899. 
Ch.  II  esp. — Li  Chevaliers  as  deus  espees  -  -  herausg.  v.  Wendelin  Foerster, 

Halle,   1877. 
Ch.  lyon — Der  Lowenritter  von  Christian  von  Troyes  -  -  herausg.  v.  Wen- 
delin Foerster,  Halle,    1902. 
Ch.  XV8. — Chansons  du  XVe  Sidcle  -  -  p.  p.  Gaston  Paris,  Paris,  1875. 
Com. — Memoires  de  Philippe  de  Commynes  -  -  p.  p.  R.  Chantelauze,  Paris, 

1881. 
C.  Orl. — Les  Poesies  du  duo  Charles  d'Orleans  -  -  p.  p.  Aim6  ChampoUion- 

Figeac,   Paris,   1842. 
C.  Pis.  L.  E. — Le  Livre  du  Chemin  de  Long  Estude  par  Cristine  de  Pizan 

-  -  p.  p.  Robert  Puschel,  Berlin,  1881. 

C.  Pis.  P. — Oeuvres  Poetiques  de  Christine  de  Pisan  -  -  p.  p.  Maurice  Roy, 
Paris,    1886. 

Dial.  Gr. — Li  Dialoge  Gregoire  lo  Pape  -  -  herausg.  v.  Wendelin  Foerster, 
Halle,    1876. 

Froiss.  Chr. — Oeuvres  de  Froissart  -  -  p.  p.  M.  le  Baron  Kervyn  de  Letten- 
hove,   Bruxelles,   1875. 

Froiss.  P. — Oeuvres  de  Froissart,  Poesies  -  -  p.  p.  Auguste  Scheler,  Brux- 
elles,  1870. 

Ille — Ille  und  Galeron  von  Walter  von  Arras  -  -  herausg.  v.  Wendelin 
Foerster,   Halle,    1891. 

Joinv. — Histoire  de  Saint  Louis  par  Jean  sire  de  Joinville  -  -  p.  p.  Natalis 
de  Wailly,  nouvelle  edition,  Paris,   1890. 

Karls   R. — Karls   des   Grossen   Reise  nach  Jerusalem   und   Constantinopel 

-  -  herausg.  v.  Eduard  Koschwitz,  Leipzig,   1900. 

L.  Man. — Le  Livre  des  manidres  par  Etienne  de  Fougere  -  -  p.  p.  Talbert, 

Angers,    1877. 
L.  Mest. — Le  Livre  des  Metiers  d'Etienne  Boileau  -  -  p.  p.  Rene  de  Lespi- 

nasse  et  Frangois  Bonnardot,  Paris,  1879. 

ix 


X  List  of  Texts  and  Abbreviations. 

L.  Rois — Les  quatre  Livres  des  Rois  -  -  p.   p.  LeRoux  de  Lincy,  Paris, 

1841. 
Mer. — Meraugis  von  Portlesguez  von  Raoul  von  Houdenc  -  •  herausg.  v. 

Mathias  Friedwagner,  Halle,  1897. 
Meyer  Rec. — Recueil   d'anciens   textes   bas-latins,  provengaux  et  frangais 

-  -  p.  p.  Paul  Meyer,  Paris,  1877. 

M.  Fee. — Die  Lais  der  Marie  de  France  -  -  herausg.  v.  Karl  Warnke,  Halle, 
1900. 

Fa. — Die  Faheln  der  Marie  de  France  -  -  herausg.  v.  Karl  Warnke,  Halle, 
1898. 

Oaths. — Oaths  of  Strashurg  -  -  p.  p.  Eduard  Koschwitz  in  Les  plus  anciens 
monuments,  Leipzig,  1902. 

XV  Joies — Les  quince  Joyes  de  mariage  -  -  Paris,  Jannet,  1853. 

Rob.  et  Mar. — Le  Jeu  de  Rohin  et  Marion  par  Adam  le  Bossu  -  -  p.  p.  Er- 
nest Langlois,  Paris,   1896. 

R.  G.  S. — Recueil  General  des  Sotties  -  -  p.  p.  Emile  Picot,  Paris,  1902. 

Rol. — Das  altfranzosische  Rolandslied  -  -  herausg.  v.  E.  Stengel,  Leipzig, 
1900. 

Rose — Le  Roman  de  la  Rose  par  Guillaume  de  Lorris  et  Jean  de  Meung 

-  -  p.  p.  Francisque  Michel,  Paris,  1864. 

Rou — Maistre  Waces  Roman  de  Rou  et  des  dues  de  Normandie  -  -  her- 
ausg.  V.   Hugo  Andresen,   Heilbronn,    1877-1879. 

Ruteh. — Rustebeufs  Gedichte  -  -  herausg.  v.  Adolf  Kressner,  Wolfenbiittel, 
1885. 

Villeh. — La  Conquete   de   Constantinople  par   Geoffroi   de   Ville-Hardouin 

-  -  p.  p.  Natalis  de  Wailly,  Paris,  1872. 

Villon — Oeuvres  Completes  de  Francois  Villon  -  -  p.  p.  Auguste  Longnon, 
Paris,   1892. 

GiMersleeve-Lodge — ^Latin  Grammar,  third  edition,  1894. 


INTRODUCTION, 


The  demonstratives  cist  and  cil  played  an  important  part 
in  the  French  Language  of  the  Middle  Ages,  a  part  much  more 
important  than  that  which  their  corresponding  representatives 
play  in  the  modern  language.  The  use  of  the  forms  cil  and 
cist  was  more  extensive  in  Old  French  than  that  of  the  corres- 
ponding celui  and  ce(t)  in  Modern  French,  not  only  because 
each  of  these  words  was  employed  both  as  pronoun  and  adjec- 
tive, but  also  because  they  fulfilled  various  functions  that  have 
been  performed  in  later  times  by  other  parts  of  speech,  for 
example,  by  the  personal  pronoun  or  by  the  relative.  This 
prominence  of  the  demonstrative  in  Old  French  is  due  in  great 
measure  to  the  nature  of  the  literature  at  the  epoch  in  question. 

One  of  the  striking  characteristics  of  this  literature  is  its 
comparative  simplicity  of  construction,  due  more  perhaps  than 
to  any  other  single  cause  to  a  marked  tendency  to  parataxis. 
In  many  cases  where  the  Modern  French  subordinates  one 
proposition  to  another  by  means  of  the  use  of  a  relative  or  of 
some  other  part  of  speech  or  locution,  the  old  language  pre- 
ferred a  coordination  of  ideas  and  construction.  The  use  of 
a  demonstrative  as  subject  of  the  second  member  of  such  a 
coordinative  construction  was  natural  and  common  in  Old 
French. 

Again,  the  old  literature  is  in  the  main  objective  and  narra- 
tive. This  characteristic  invited  the  frequent  use  of  demon- 
stratives, particularly  of  cil.  Its  prototype,  ille,  was  used  in 
Latin  (and  we  shall  see  that  the  same  was  true  of  cil  in 
French,  at  least  to  a  certain  degree)  to  refer  to  persons, 
objects  or  events  which  were  at  a  distance  from  the  speaker. 
A  word  of  such  inherent  value  was  exceedingly  convenient  and 
fitting  for  the  jongleurs,  the  composers  of  romances,  the  anna- 

1 


2  Introduction. 

lists  and  historians,  who  wrote  in  the  majority  of  cases  of 
pei'sonages  and  events  that  belonged  to  past  ages,  to  distant 
and  sometimes  mythical  lands. 

Another  characteristic  of  the  Old  French  literature  is  its 
vividness  of  presentation,  an  effect  to  which  the  nature  of 
demonstrative  words  greatly  contributes. 


CHAPTEE    I. 
DEMOl^STKATIVE   FOKCE   OF   CI8T, 

Demonstrative  words  in  themselves  are  of  no  absolute  in- 
herent value.  They  are  dependent  for  the  force  they  may  be 
made  to  possess  on  movement  and  situation.  A  nod  of  the 
head,  a  glance  of  the  eye,  or  a  pointing  with  the  finger  often 
gives  to  the  word  "  this,"  for  example,  an  unmistakable  and 
considerable  force  which  would  be  wholly  lacking  without  the 
accompanying  nod,  glance,  or  gesture.  Again,  "  this  "  in  the 
phrases  "  this  place  "  and  "  this  moment  "  conveys  no  definite 
demonstrative  idea  until  the  local  and  temporal  circumstances 
in  which  the  phrases  are  uttered  are  known.  In  investigating 
the  demonstrative  force  of  cist,  or  of  any  other  similar  word, 
it  is  therefore  necessary  always  to  consider  the  situation  in 
which  it  is  employed.  The  question  of  gesture,  although  of 
less  importance,  cannot  be  disregarded. 

Having  called  attention  to  the  importance  of  the  situation, 
or  point  of  view,  as  the  basis  for  a  study  of  the  demonstrative 
force  of  any  word,  let  us  see  what  an  examination  of  our 
representative  series  of  Old  French  texts  reveals  in  regard  to 
the  demonstrative  force  of  cist. 

1.     Cist  =  Temporal    I^eaeness. 
Cist,  expressing  the  concept  of  nearness,^  is  used  with  demon- 

'  For  the  demonstrative  force  of  iste,  the  Latin  prototype  of  cist,  as 
well  as  for  a  general  treatment  of  the  other  demonstratives  in  Latin,  see 
Gildersleeve-Lodge,  p.  192.  A  knowledge  of  what  took  place  with  refer- 
ence to  the  principal  demonstratives  in  the  transition  from  Latin  to  Old 
French  is  here  presupposed.  Hie,  the  so-called  pronoun  of  the  first  person, 
used  in  Latin  to  designate  objects  or  persons  that  stood  in  a  relation  of 
nearness  to  the  speaker,  disappeared  except  in  its  neuter  form.  Iste, 
whose  fundamental  meaning  in  Latin  was  "  this  of  yours,"  took  the  place 

3 


4  Cist  and  Cih 

strative  force  in  Old  French  in  expressions  of  present  time  or 
of  present  situation.  The  point  of  view  is  either  that  of  the 
writer  or  that  of  one  of  his  characters. 

Merchi,  dame,  ce  est  noiens 
De  mon  seior  a  ceste  fois, 

Ch.  11  esp.,  7144-7145. 

With  the  words  hour,  day,  week,  month,  season,  year,  mortal 
life : 

E    Deu   out  .  .  .  dit   a   Samuel :    Demain    a   cest  ^   ure,    te   enveierai 
un  barun  de  terre  de  Benjamin, 

L.  Rois,  IV,  IV. 
des  iceste  hore,' 

Dial.   Ch-.,  18,  21. 
a  ceste  eure, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  3207. 
dont  [trgsor]  tu  ne  te  pens  k  ceste  heure  aidier, 

Joinv.,   587. 
pour  ceste  heure, 

R.  O.  8.,  126,  153. 
d'ist  di  in  avant. 

Oaths. 
Ja  ne  passera 

Cist  jorz  

Que  n'aiiez  fet  le  mariage, 

Ch.   lyon,   2132-2134. 
Purquei  nus  a  Deu  a  cest  jur  si  descunfiz?, 

L.  Rois,  I,  IV. 

of  hie,  and  in  a  general  way  was  used  in  Old  French  to  refer  to  all  those 
persons  or  objects  which  do  not  lie  in  the  domain  of  Latin  ille,  that  is, 
in  the  domain  of  the  more  or  less  remote  with  reference  to  the  speaker. 
The  latter  pronoun,  roughly  speaking,  maintained  in  Old  French  its  Latin 
force.  Both  iste  and  ille  were  augmented  in  the  popular  Latin  by  the 
exclamation  ecce;  cf.  Gust.  Rydberg,  Zur  Oeschichte  des  franzosischen  a, 
Leipzig,   1898,  pp.   295  et  seq. 

^The  French  here  corresponds  to  the  words  of  the  Latin  version:  hac 
ipsa  hora.  In  this  and  subsequent  cases  where  the  Latin  is  cited  in 
connection  with  corresponding  passages  from  L.  Rois,  I  quote  from  the 
edition  of  The  Kings  by  LeRoux  de  Lincy;  see  list  of  texts  and  abbrevi- 
ations, pp.  ix-x. 

'Latin:  ex  hac  hora;  cf.  Foerster's  edition  of  the  Dial.  Or.;  see  list 
of  texts  and  abbreviations,  pp.  ix-x. 


Cist  and  Oil.  5 

Puis  icest  ior  en  avant, 

Ch.  II  esp.,   6662. 
encore  en  parlerons-nous  .  .  .  de  ceste  journ^e, 

Joinv.,  242. 

Locutions  like  "  ui  cest  jorn,"  "  cest  ior  d'ui,"  correspond- 
ing to  "  aujourd'hui "  of  the  Moderii  French,  "  hodie  "  of  the 
Latin,  are  very  common: 

Poruec  en  est  ui  cest  jorn  onorez, 

AUx.,  CIX. 
ge  lasseiz  de  la  voie  hui  cest  ior  non  puis  pas  eissir, 

Dial.   Or.,   23,   10. 
Hui  an  cest  jor  sont  les  huitaves, 

Ch.   lyon,   2575. 
A  cest  jur  de  ui*  n'en  iert  nuls  oeis,  ear  a  cest  jur  ad  Deu  fait  salu 
en  Israel, 

Puis  icest  ior  d'ui  vous  desfi, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  6266. 
Mes  a  tant  en  prendra  sa  part 
Jusqu'a  .1.  an  de  cest  jor  d'ui, 

Mer.,   1128-1129. 
Grant  grace,  fist-il,  devons  a  Nostre  Signour  de  ce  qu'il  nous  a  fait 
tiex  dous  honnours  en  ceste  semaine, 


Ja  ne  verrat  passer  cest  premier  meis, 

Quar  je  n'ai  doseine  ne  fes, 

en  ma  meson, 
De  busche  por  ceste  seson, 

Ja  vostre  cors  de  cest  an  n'isse, 

A  vivre  en  ceste  mortel  vie, 


Joinv.,  279. 
Bol.,  83. 

RuteT).,  6,  69-71. 

Rose,  I,   302. 

Rutel.,   29,   65. 


Forms  of  cist  are  also  used  in  referring  to  various  Church 
festivals  of  a  current  year: 

pour  aler  en  France  a  ceste  Pasque  qui  vient, 

Joinv.,  610. 
que  vous  alez  en  Acre  a  ce  quaresme, 

Ihid.,  616. 
*  Latin:  in  die  hac. 


6  Cist  and  Cil. 

Before  leaving  the  consideration  of  those  cases  in  which  cist 
has  an  evident  demonstrative  force  in  combination  w^ith  words 
of  time,  let  us  notice  the  two  following  examples.  In  the  first 
the  father  of  Aucassin  is  speaking  to  him  about  I^icolette : 

si  li  donra  [li  visquens]  un  de  ces  jors  un  baceler, 

Auc,  2,  31. 
Veniciens  et  Fleurentins 
Avecquez  Franchoys,  notez  bien 
Qu'on  verra  ung  de  ces  matins 
Que  rassemblement  n'en  vault  rien, 

R.   G.   8.,   230,   550-553. 

Here  we  find  illustrated  a  use  of  cist  which  is  not  uncom- 
mon in  the  Old  French  and  which  is  met  with  frequently  in 
the  modern  language.  The  temporal  idea  expressed  in  such 
locutions  as  un  de  ces  jours  is  of  an  indefinite  nature.  The 
explanation  of  the  use  here  of  cist  lies  in  the  fact  that  the 
realization  of  the  action  may  be  expected  at  any  point  of  a 
period  of  future  time  to  which  the  speaker  is  looking  forward, 
and  which  is  coming  ever  nearer. 

In  addition  to  being  used  in  temporal  expressions  with  words 
actually  signifying  time,  cist  occurs  very  frequently  referring 
to  a  present  object,  condition,  state  of  affairs,  etc. 

Cist  duels  I'avrat  encui  par  acorede, 

Alex.,   LXXX. 
Par  Deu,  go  dist  I'escolte,  cist  gas  est  bels  et  bons, 

Karls   R.,   505. 
Veeir  poez  dolente  riereguarde; 
Ki  ceste  fait  jamais  nen  ferat  altre, 


Ne  vos  movez  por  nule  rien 
Tant  que  cist  diaus  soit  abeissiez, 


BoU  1104-1105. 


€h.  lyon,  1310-1311. 


Mielz  nus  venist  que  senz  seignur 
fussuns  tut  tens  qu*aveir  cestui, 

Fa.,  XIX,  14-16. 
Si  murrad  Jonathas  ki  ad  fait  icest  grant  salu  en  Israel  ? , 

L.   Rois,   1,   XIV. 
Vint  ans  a  ja  dure  ceste  guerre,  c'onques  ne  pot  iestre  aeievee  par 
home, 

Aug.,    10,    39-40. 


Cist  and  Cil,  7 

Or  pri  a  Dieu  que  il  li  plese 
Ceste  dolor,  ceste  mesese 

Et  ceste  enfance 
M'atort  a  vraie  penitance, 

Ruteh.,   4,    134-137. 
Sire,  aourez  soies-tu  de  ceste  soufraite  que  tu  me  fais, 

,  Joinv.,   416. 

Quant   le    roy   de    France,    p^re    a   ce   roy    Charles,    fut   de   ce    si6cle 
trespass^, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  75. 

Other  examples  in  which  cist  is  used  with  a  temporal  force, 
either  with  words  of  time  or  in  expressions  of  a  present  situa- 
tion, are  common.^  In  the  texts  examined  no  instance  has 
come  to  my  attention  in  which,  if  the  situation  involves  merely 
a  concept  of  present  time,  any  other  demonstrative  than  cist 
is  used. 

2.     Cist  =  Local    ITeaeness. 

Cist,  expressing  the  concept  of  nearness,  is  used  with  demon- 
strative force  in  Old  French  in  expressions  of  place.  The  point 
of  view  is  either  that  of  the  writer  or  that  of  one  of  his  char- 
acters. 


Compare : 

Alex.,  XXXVIII,  LXIV,  CI. 
Karls  R.,  578,  616. 
RoL,  242,  1280,  2107,  2751. 
Rou,  II,  698;  II,  2215;  II,  2217. 
L.  Rois,  I,  IV;  I,  V;  I,  VIII;  I,  X;  I,  XXVI;  II,  XII;  II,  XVI; 

III,  II;  III,  VIII;  IV,  IV. 
Dial.   Or.,   14,   13;  21,  9;  46,   8. 
Villeh.,  41. 
Mer.,  1090. 

Ch.  II  esp.,  1538,  3701,  6245,  8461,  8995. 
Rose,  I,  260;  I,  270;     I,  290. 

Ruteh.,   5,   37;   5,   49;  29,   90;   65,    102;   69,   64;  212,   238. 
Roh.  et  Mar.,  16,  285. 

Joinv.,  44,  49,  59,  204,  225,  278,  342,  395,  416,  500,  616,  653,  764. 
C.  Pis.  L.    E.,  185. 

R.  O.  8.,  7,  34;   18,  40;   39,  338;  39,  340;   40,  361;   68,  42;   105,  468; 
133,  300;    133,  301. 


8  Cist  and  CiL 

V    Aust  est,  e  requerrai  Deu  qu'il  face  tuner  e  pluie  enveit  en  terre 
eneuntre  le  usage  de  cest  pais  k  icest  euntemple, 

L.  Rois,  I,  XII. 

This  example  illustrates  the  use  of  cist  both  as  a  temporal  and 
local  qualifier. 

Se  ieo  respas, 
Jeo  ferai  a  cest  lieu  honur, 

Rou,  I,  615-616. 

With  the  words  city,  country,  land,  Tcingdom,  world,  etc. : 

Tenez  les  cl6s  de  ceste  eit6t  large, 

Rol.,   654. 
Li  queiz  Basiles  nient  apres  long  tens  en  icest '^  Remain  bore   fut 
ars  de  fou, 

Dial.   Qr.,   19,  9. 
Seignor,   nos   avons   ceste   vile   conquise,  .  .  .  nos   ne   troveriens   mie 
marchi6  en  autre  leu,  et  ceste  vile  si  est  mult  riche, 

Yilleh.,    86. 
Sire,  fait  ele,  ne  vos  esmaii^s  pas;  que  dusqu'a  pou  le  vos  arai  en 
ceste  vile  amenee, 

Aug.,  40,  25-26. 
Et  lera  semer  par  dotance 
Ypocrisie  sa  semance 
Qui  est  dame  de  ceste  vile, 

Rutel.,  24,  48. 
Car  je  ferai  acheter  toutes  les  viandes  en  ceste  ville, 

Joinv.,  400. 
En  cest  pais  ad  set  anz  ostei6t, 

Rol.,    35. 
Jeo  ne  puis  par  mei  sul  maintener  cest  pais, 

Rou,   II,   1443. 
Seignor,  je  sai  plus  del  eouvine  de  cest  pais  que  vos  ne  faites, 

Yilleh.,    130. 
Quant  il  estoit  en  cest  pais, 

Rutel.,   75,    63. 
vous  n'avez  pooir  de  demourer  en  cest  pais, 

Joinv.,   423. 
le  roy  de  France  envoia  en  cest  pays  messire  Rogier  d'Espaigne, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  73. 
S'or  me  conoissent  mi  parent  d'este  terre, 

"Latin:  in  hac  Romana  urbe. 


Cist  and  Oil. 

II  me  prendront  par  pri  o  par  podeste, 

Rou  cunquist  ceste  terre  cume  pruz  e  hardiz, 


Alex.,   XLI. 
Bou,   II,   1454. 


Moie  est  la  ville  et  I'annors  qui  apent, 
Ceste  terre  est  u  mon  commandement, 

Am.  et  Am.,  2134-2135. 
Molt  en  avons  de  sa  nature 
En  ceste  terre, 

Ruteh.,  68,  26-27. 
Or  est  fors  mis  de  cest  roiaume 
Li  bons  preudom, 

Ihid.,   82,  47-48. 
Gre  toi  coniur  .  .  .  ke  ie  ne  face  sor  toi  set  iors  en  icest  mont,^ 

Dial.  Gr.,  32,  11. 
Ne  les  panriez  por  tout  I'or  de  cest  mond, 

Am.   et  Am.,  635. 
Homs  qui  aime  ne  puet  bien  faire, 
N'a  nul  preu  de  ce  monde  entendre. 


Je  te  cuit  conduire  de  fait 
En  autre  monde  plus  parfait, 
Ou  tu  pourras  trop  plus  aprendre 
Que  ne  pues  en  cestui  comprendre, 


Rose,  I,  99. 


C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  649-652. 


A  group  of  examples,  interesting  as  showing  the  demonstra- 
tive force  of  cistj  is  that  in  which  we  have  a  reference  by  the 
author  himself  to  the  work  he  is  writing.® 

Del  rei  Henri  voil  faire  ceste  premiere  page, 

Rou,  Chronique  ascendant e,  17. 
Et  bien  tesmoigne  Joffrois  li  marechaus  de  Champaigne,  qui  cestre 
oevre  dita, 

Villeh.,   120. 
Mes  tant  com  cist  siecles  durra, 
Durra  cist  contes  en  grant  pris, 

Mer.,  22-23. 
Bien  les  devise  cis  Romans, 

Rose,  I,  67. 

^  Latin :   In  hoc  mundo. 

'For  hie  with  similar  force  in  Latin,  see  Gildersleeve-Lodge,  §  305,  4. 
The  use  of  ce  in  such  a  connection  as  the  one  here  noted  is  common  in 
Modern  French. 


10  Cist  and  Oil. 

^'    li  quel  .  .  .  loerent  moult  ceste  oevre, 

L.  Mest.,  Preamhule. 
iln  la  dareniere  partie  de  cest  livre  parlerons  de  sa  fin, 

Joinv.,    17. 
Sicomme   il   est    contenu    cy-dessus    ou    premier    volume    de   cestes 
croniques, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  16. 
Pour  vous  donner  matiere  aueunement 
De   soulacier,   ay   fait  presentement 
Cestui  dicti6  que  j'ay  en  termes  mis, 

C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  35-37. 
Et  a  dieu  te  commande  par  cest  escript, 

Chart.   C,  27,   22. 

Intimately  connected  with  the  examples  just  cited,  in  which 
we  have  a  suggestion  of  "  this  ...  of  mine/'  are  those  cases 
where  the  possessive  word  is  actually  expressed.  Here,  in 
addition  to  the  local  idea,  one  of  closer  personal  relationship 
with  the  speaker  is  implied.^ 

si  salvarai  eo  cist  meon  fradre  Karlo, 

Oaths. 
Dist  Blancandins :  "  Par  ceste  meie  destre,'* 

Rol,  47. 
Cest  mien   seignur   en  bataille   faillirent, 

Ihid.,  2718. 
Vostre  terre,  dist  il,  vus  rent  par  cest  mien  gant, 

Rou,   II,   664. 
Mes  or  metez  an  vostre  doi 
Cest  mien  anel,  que  je  vos  prest, 

Ch.  h/on,  2600-2601. 
Me  garantist  et  cors  et  teste 

Forr6  d'agniaus  cist  miens  buriaus 

Vall6s  tu  t'en  iras, 

Cest  mien  escu  en  porteras, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  6239-6240. 

Again,  cist  is  used  by  the  writer  or  speaker  in  a  sense  ex- 

®  Compare  use  of  cil,  "  that  ...  of  yours,"  infra,  pp.  36-37.  In  Modern 
French  ce  is  occasionally  used  in  archaic  and  familiar  style  with  the 
possessive  adjective  mien.     See  Littr6,  under  ce  and  mien. 


Rose,  I,  301 


Cist  and  Oil.  H 

pressing  even  closer  relationship  than  that  noted  in  the  pre- 
ceding examples;  cist  is  here  the  speaker  himself. -^^ 

Que  fet  que  no  se  tue 
Cist   las,  qui  joie  s'est  tolue, 

Ch.  lyon,  3531-3532. 
Sire  Diex,  que  fera  cist  dolenz  eshahiz, 

i-  Ruteh.,   216,   396. 

Et  s'i  ne  vous  plait,  si  vous  preigne  pitie  de  ceste  chietive  qui  ci  gist, 

Villeh.,   399. 
II  sent  done  le  jaulne, 
Se  vieillard? , 

R.  G.  8.,  33,  253-254. 

There  is  still  another  large  group  of  examples  in  which  cist 
has  a  strong  demonstrative  force  in  a  local  sense.  Either  the 
context,  or  some  word  or  clause  in  the  sentence  itself,  shows 
that  the  person  or  object  referred  to  is  in  immediate  proximity. 

Sire  huem  Deu,  n'en  aies  pas  en  despit  ma  anme  ne  les  anmes  a  ces  tes 
serfs  ki  od  mei  sunt, 

L.  Rois,  IV,  I. 
Al   ure  que  Giezi   cuntad  cume   Helysen  out  le  mort  suscited,   este 
vus  la  dame  e  ses  fiz  od  li  ki  li  prophfete  out  suscited,  e  requist  le 
rei   de   ses   dreiz   e   de   sun   herited:   Sire,   Sire,   fist   Giezi,   go   est   la 
femme  e  cist  est  ses  fiz  de  ki  jo  t'ai  cunted,** 

Ihid.,  IV,  VIII. 

"Compare  similar  use  of  hie  in  Latin,  Gildersleeve-Lodge,  §  305,  1. 
Ce  is  found  occasionally  in  like  constructions  in  Modern  French;  see 
Victor  Hugo,  Eernani,  III,  IV: 

H6las!  j'ai  blaspheme!     Si  j'6tais  a  ta  place, 
Dona  Sol,  j'en  aurais  assez,  je  serais  lasse 
De  ce  fou  furieux,  de  ce  sombre  insens6 
Qui  ne  sait  caresser  qu'aprfes  qu'il  a  bless6. 

"This  example  is  interesting  not  only  as  it  shows  the  local  demonstra- 
tive force  of  cist,  but  also  that  it  combines  a  Latin  and  a  French  con- 
struction in  connection  with  the  pronoun  standing  before  the  verb  etre 
and  a  predicate  noun.  The  Latin  of  the  passage  is:  Dixitque  Giezi: 
Domine  rex,  haec  est  mulier,  et  hie  est  filius  ejus,  quem  suscitavit  Eliseus. 
The  Latin  construction,  in  which  a  demonstrative  before  a  copulative 
verb  accords  with  a  predicate  noun,  was  rare  in  Old  French,  and  even 
in  the  oldest  monuments  the  invariable  neuter  ce,  instead  of  an  inflected 
form  of  the  demonstrative,  is  found  to  be  the  established  rule. 


12  Cist  and  CiL 

Lores  parlad  li  reis,  si  dist:  Ceste  dit:  mes  fiz  vit  e  li  tuns  est 
morz,  e  ceste  altre  respunt:  Nun  est  si,  mais  morz  est  li  tuns,  e 
li  miens  est  vifs, 

Ihid.,  Ill,  III. 

Both  of  the  persons  referred  to  are  in  the  presence  of  the  king. 
As  each  ceste  was  pronounced,  it  was  accompanied  by  a  gesture. 

Cil  a  I'espee 
De  cui  fief  cist  castiaus  est  ci, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  8084-8085. 
Cist  arcevesque  et  cist  evesque  qui  ci  sont  m'ont  chargiS, 

Joinv.,   670. 
en  cest  livre  que  je  tieing  en  ma  main, 

Ihid.,  26. 
Ysai  menad  Samuel  Aminadab. .  Respundi  Samuel :  Ne  cestui  ^  n'ad 
pas  Deu  eslit.  Dune  fist  avant  venir  Samma.  Respundi  Samuel: 
Ne  cestui "  n'ad  pas  Deu  eslit.  Dune  menad  Ysai  ses  set  fiz  devant 
Samuel,  e  il  redist :  Nul  de  ces "  n'ad  Deu  eslit.  Dun  ne  n'as-tu 
plus  fiz?  Respundi  Ysai:  01,  un  petit  ki  guarded  noz  brebiz.  Fist 
Samuel:  Fai-le  venir,  kar  nus  ne  mangeruns  si  que  il  seit  venuz. 
Mandez  fut.  E  vint;  e  fud  alques  russet  e  de  bel  semblant,  e  de 
bele  chifere.  Dist  nostre  Seignur  a  Samuel:  Li^ve,  si  I'enuing; 
cist "  est  mis  esliz, 

L.  Rois,  I,  XVI. 

The  examples  of  cist  just  cited  are  typical  of  the  several 
large  groups  to  which  they  belong.  All  cases  in  our  texts  where 
cist  is  used  with  local  force,  either  with  words  of  place  or  in 
expressions  where  the  context  shows  that  the  object  referred  to 
stands  in  a  relation  of  proximity  to  the  speaker,  fall  into  one 
or  another  of  the  above  groups.  ^^  In  no  case  have  I  found  an 
example  in  which,  if  the  situation  involved  merely  a  concept 
of  local  nearness,  any  other  demonstrative  than  cist  is  used. 

^^ Latin:  Nee  hunc  elegit  Dominus. 
"Latin:  Etiam  hunc  non  elegit. 
"Latin:  Non  elegit  ex  istis. 
^ Latin:  Surge,  unge  eum,  ipse  est  enim. 
"  For  additional  cases  of  local  cist,  see : 

Myer  Bee,   197,  206. 

Alex.,  XIV,  LXXIII,  LXXIV,  CI,  CIV,  CVII. 

Karls  R.,  149,  320,  528,  551,  557,  562. 

Boh,   17,  134,  197,  266,  276,  515,  1023,  1100,  1166,  1393,  1479,  2183, 
2282,  2583,  3343. 


Cist  and  Cil.  13 


a.     Cist  used  hecause  Speaker  assumes  Attitude  of  Spectator. 

At  this  point  I  would  note  a  process  by  which  a  new  situation 
that  makes  the  use  of  cist  natural  was  frequently  created.  The 
Old  French  writers  had  a  tendency,  when  they  described  events 
that  had  taken  place  previously  to  their  writing  or  in  a  distant 
land,  to  change  their  point  of  view  from  time  to  time  in  the 
course  of  the  narrative ;  that  is,  to  transfer  themselves  into  the 
milieu  of  the  events  in  question.  Whenever  this  tendency  be- 
came reality,  a  new  situation  was  created.  From  the  point  of 
view  of  this  new  situation,  action  that  was  in  the  past  is  now 


Rou,  11,  109;   11,  207;   11,  495;   11,  1258;   11,  2298. 

L.  Rois,  I,  I;  I,  VI;  I,  IX;   I,   XII;  I,  XVI;  I,  XV  II;  I,  XXI;   I, 

XXV;  II,  XVI;     II,  XXIV;     III,  VIII;  III,   XV;  III,  XVIII; 

IV,  XVIII;  IV,  XX. 
M.  Fee.,  4,  55;  6,  22. 
Fa.,  I,  8;  II,   11;  XIII,  14. 
Am.  et  Am.,  103,   1419,  2934. 

Ch.  lyon,  334,  398,  341,  1023,  1066,  1067,  1127,  1263,  2114,  5729,  5970. 
Dial.  Or.,  11,  8;   17,   17;   17,  24;   19,  23;  21,  24;  27,   13;  37,   1;  38, 

7;  38,  20;   39,    17;  48,   62. 
Villeh.,  59,  62,  63,  86,  122,  484. 
Aug.,  2,  29-30;  4,  5;  5,   21;  6,   13;   11,   39;   18,   19;  22,   17;  22,   30; 

22,  32;  22,  35;  24,  38;  24,  43;  26,  17. 
Mer.,   374. 
Ch.  II  esp.,   415,  796,  997,  1292,  1312,  1541,  2805,  2831,  3797,  3974, 

4407,  4967,  4989,  5551,  5685,  7278,  7279,  7295,  7327,  9017,  11267. 
Rose,   I,  20;  I,  65;  I,  179;  I,  210;  I,  211;  I,  315. 
RuteJ).,   23,  173;  31,  192;  47,  34;  52,  8;  58,  1;  58,  9;  59,  49;  65,  71; 

78,  4;  197,  55;  198,  91;  207,  49;  211,  186;  216,  392;  220,  574; 

222,  640;  222,  652;  236,  622;  239,  770. 
L.  Mest.,   VIII,  IV;  X,  V;  LI,  XVI. 
Roh.  et  Mar.,   23,  24. 
Joinv.,   4,  15,  18,  24,  25,  26,  35,  36,  38,  41,  61,  69,  116,  189,  234,  238, 

242,  253,  332,  371,  372,  398,  399,  400,  419,  423,  462,  485,  510,  580, 

586,  641,  650,  653,  738,  756,  759,  768. 
G.  Pis.  L.  E.,  37,  79,  118,  165,  315,  688,  889,  959,  1007,  1009,  1098. 
Froiss.  Chr.,  Prog.  II,  7;  IX,  141;  IX,  159;  XI,  5;  XI,  35;  XI,  41. 
R.  G.  8.,  23,   108;  24,   117;  28,   178;  29,   188;  32,  235;  33,  246;  33, 

256;  40,  360;  41,  370;  41,  377;  42,  390;  85,  234;   107,  494. 
Ghart.  G.,  5,  9. 
G.  Orl.,  170,  22. 


14  Cist  and  Oil 

^in  the  present,  hence  the  use  of  verb  forms  in  the  present  tense 
instead  of  in  the  past  as  they  were  used  before;  the  objects 
that  were  removed  in  time,  place,  or  both,  are  now  near,  hence 
cist  is  the  demonstrative  that  is  used  in  referring  to  them. 
The  following  examples,  in  which  we  have  a  combination  of 
verb  forms  in  the  present  and  forms  out  of  ecce  +  iste^  are 
among  the  many  that  might  be  cited  from  the  domain  of  Old 
French  literature  to  illustrate  the  change  of  situation,  or  point 
of  view,  of  the  author.  Some  of  them  are  also  excellent  ex- 
amples of  vividness  of  style. 

Nel  reconourent  ne  ne  Vont  enterciet. 
Damz  Alexis  en  lodet  Deu  del  ciel 
jyicez  sons  sers  cui  il  est  almosniers; 
II  fut  lour  sire,  ore  est  lour  provendiers, 

Alex.,  XXV. 

In  the  first  of  these  lines,  and  in  the  first  half  of  the  fourth, 
the  author  is  writing  from  the  historian's  point  of  view;  that 
is,  about  events  that  happened  in  the  past  and  in  a  distant 
country.  This  is  shown  by  the  use  of  the  verb  forms  in  the 
past.  In  the  second  and  third  lines,  however,  comes  a  change 
in  the  point  of  view;  the  author  allows  his  imagination  to 
carry  him  back  to  a  point  in  time  and  place  from  which  he 
views  the  picture  that  passes  before  his  eyes.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that  we  have  in  these  lines  verb  forms  in  the  present, 
instead  of  in  the  past,  and  icez,  instead  of  a  corresponding  form 
out  of  ecee  -\-  ille. 

Mult  est  vassals  Carles  de  France  dulee; 
Li  amiralz  il  nel  orient  ne  ne  dutet. 
Cez  lor  espees  tutes  niies  i  mustrent, 
Sur  cez  escuz  mult  granz  cols  s'entredunent, 
Trenchent  cez  fuz  et  cez  quirs  ki  sont  duble, 
Chieent  li  clou;     si  pecieent  les  bucles, 
Puis  fierent  il  nud  a  nud  sur  lur  bronies; 
Des  helmes  clers  li  fous  en  escarhunclet. 
Ceste  bataille  ne  poet  remaneir  unkes, 
Josque  li  uns  sun  tort  i  reeonuisset, 

RoL,  3579-3588. 

The  picture  here  is  exceedingly  vivid;  the  writer  is  an  eye- 


Cist  and  Cil.  15 

witness  of  the  events  described;  he  is  so  near  in  his  imagina- 
tion to  the  two  hostile  armies  that  everything  takes  place  before 
him.  The  swords,  the  shields,  the  lances,  etc.,  are  "  these 
swords,  these  shields,  these  lances  here  before  me."  ^^ 

Li  barun  e  li  cunte,  li  viel  e  li  puisn6> 
Virent  le  gentil  regne  a  grant  hunte  atorng; 


Veient  les  mustiers  ars  e  le  pueple  tu6 

Veient  la  felunie,  veient  la  cruelte 

Des  Normanz  e  de  Rou,  ki  le  regne  unt  gast6: 

Marcheant  aler  n'osent  n'a  chastel  n'a  cit6, 
Vilains  n'osent   en   vigne   laburer   ne   en   pr6. 
Se  ceste  chose  dure,  mult  aurunt  grant  chiert6, 
Ja  tant  cum  guerre  seit  n'en  aurunt  grant  plenty. 
Face  paiz  as  Normanz,  trop  a  cist  mals  dur^, 

Rou,  II,  1067-1080. 

In  this  example  special  attention  is  called  to  the  verb  forms, 
virent,  preterit  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other,  veient,  osent, 
unt  gaste,  aurunt,  face,  a  dure,  all  of  which  are  either  present 
or  rest  on  a  concept  of  present  time.  These  verb  forms  and 
the  forms  of  the  pronoun,  ceste  and  cist,  clearly  show  the 
change  in  point  of  view  by  the  writer. 

il  vit  an  une  valee 
Tot  seul  pasturer  un  chevruel. 
Cestui  prandra  il, 

Ch.    lyon,   3444-3446. 
Et  quant  il  furent  assamble  [les  barons]  al  paveillon  le  fil  I'empereor 
Sursac,  si  lor  conte  ceste  novele, 

Villeh.,   183. 
Et  Aucassins  les  comenca  a  regarder  se  s'en  esmervella  mout  durement. 

Aucassins  est  arest^s 
sor   son  arcon  acout^s, 
si  coumence  a  regarder 
ce  plenier  estor  canpel, 

Aug.,  30,   18-19,   31,    1-4. 


"  Compare  in  this  connection  cist  equivalent  to  definite  article,  infra, 
pp.   101-103. 


16  Cist  and  Cil. 

*-        Et   apries 

Kois  Estrangares  seoir  uint, 

Li  rois  Bruaus 

A  pres  cestui  siet  et  meniue, 

Ch.  II  esp.,   104-110. 
Dunkes   entrerent  li   Franc   I'oratoire,   si  comenc {i) erent    forsenant   a 
querre  Libertin,  a  crieir  Libertin,  la  u  il  gisoit  ius  esterneiz  en  orison. 
Mcrueilhouse  est  ceste  chose. 

Dial    Or.,    12,   5. 

In  the  last  example,  as  in  those  preceding  it,  we  have  a  change 
of  situation,  but  the  citation  from  the  Dial.  Gr.  presents  a  new 
feature  in  the  direction  of  the  change.  Here  the  speaker,  when 
he  pronounces  the  words  "  Mcrueilhouse  est  ceste  chose,"  is 
moving  an  event  of  the  past  up  to  the  present,  to  his  own  time 
and  place,  whereas  in  the  case  of  the  other  examples  cited  thus 
far,  the  speaker  or  writer  transfers  himself  from  the  present 
back  into  the  past,  to  the  time  and  place  of  the  event  he  is^^ 
describing. 

h.     Cist  =  Nearness  in  Interest, 

Cist  is  used  with  demonstrative  force  in  Old  French  in  ex- 
pressions that  imply  nearness'  in  point  of  present  interest. 
Cist  is  here  used  to  refer  back  to  persons,  objects,  conditions, 
events,  place,  time,  words,  etc.,  which  have  just  been  mentioned 
in  the  course  of  the  narrative  or  conversation,  and  which  are 
therefore  momentarily  present  to  the  mind  of  the  writer  or 
speaker.  ^^ 

La  u  cist  furent  des  altres  i  out  bien, 

RoL,   108. 

The  author  has  just  mentioned  in  the  preceding  lines  those 
knights  who  were  with  Charles. 

^*  In  connection  with  the  above  question  of  the  combination  of  forms 
out  of  ecce  -f-  iste  and  verb  forms  in  the  present  tense,  compare  what  is 
said  on  forms  of  cil  and  past  tenses,  infra,  pp.  29-131. 

"  For  corresponding  use  of  hie  in  Latin,  see  Gildersleeve-Lodge,  §  305,  5. 
Cf.  the  historical  cil,  infra,  pp.  30-31. 


Cist  and  Oil.  17 

E  Charles  tint  France  e  Burguine 
Cist  Charles   fu  Charles   li   Chals, 

Rou,  I,   297-298. 
Uns  prudums  mest  en  Bethl^em;  Ysai  out  num,  p6res  fud  David  de 
qui  devant  partie  est  tuchi6,  e  out  uit  fiz.     E  cist  Ysai  al  tens  Saiil 
fud  de  grant  eage,^ 

.«.  L.  Rois,  I,  XVII. 

After  mentioning  the  six  sons  of  David,  the  text  continues: 

Li  sistes  out  nun  Jethram;  fiz  fud  Eggla  la  muiller  David. 
E   ces^   furent   nez   en   Ebron, 

Ihid.,   II,   III. 
Se  nus  de  cez  deus  la  requiert, 
Ja  contredite  ne   li   iert, 

Ch.  lyon,  689-690. 

cez  refers  to  Ken  and  Gauvain  who  have  just  been  mentioned ; 
la  refers  to  the  combat  in  question. 

A  la  glise  de  cestui^  fut  mult  grande  povreteiz, 

Dial.   Or.,  34,  2. 

Boniface,  the  subject  of  the  discourse,  has  just  been  mentioned 
and  is  therefore  present  in  the  mind  of  the  writer. 

Sire,  tes  cousins  est  morz;  tu  voiz  le  domage  qui  a  la  terre  d'outremer 
est  avenuz.  Por  Dieu  te  volons  proier  que  tu  preignes  la  croiz  et 
sequeures  la  terre  d'outremer  el  leu  cestui, 

Villeh.,    38. 
Du  roiaume  des  Illes  sui 
Cheualiers,  fix  d'un  uauasor. 
Si  n'i  a  ne  roi  ne  seignour 
En  cest  pais  fors  une  dame, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  2798-2801. 

We  have  here  an  excellent  example  of  the  cist  of  present 
interest.  Although  the  country  referred  to  by  the  knight  is  at 
a  distance  and  would  therefore  naturally  be  designated  by  the 
demonstrative  of  remoteness,  the  fact  that  the  idea  of  it  fills 


^And  in  the  commentary  to  this  passage  we  read:  Mais  entre  ces  uit, 
uns  sis  ni^s,  Nathan  par  nun,  fud  anumbrez. 
^  Latin :  Hi   nati   sunt   David   in   Hebron. 
^  Latin :  Huius   ecclesiae   gravis   valde   paupertas   inerat. 


18  Cist  and  CiL 

^the  mind  of  the  speaker  at  the  time  he  refers  to  it  causes  the 
use  of  the  pronoun  of  nearness. 

Et  ancois  k'eust  bien  contees 
Ces  nouieles,  ele  I'acole 
Tant  lie  k'ele  ne  parole 
De  grant  piece,  et  il  aussi  li; 
Et  quant  cis  acolers  fall 
La  dame  dist. 


Ceste  gent  dont  je  vous  parole 
S'estoient  pris  h  la  carole, 

Car  ge  metroie  trop  a  dire 
Les  fais  N6ron,  le  cruel  home, 

Cis  ot  les  cuers  plus  durs  que  pierre, 

Icist  bons  preudom 


Ch.  II  esp.,  8354-8359. 


Rose,   I,   24. 


Ibid.,    I,    206. 


Preudome  crut, 

Ruteh.,  76,  82-83. 
En  cest  estat  et  sans  assaillir,  tint   il   ses   ennemis   plus   de   quinze 
jours, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  33. 

Froissart  has  just  described  the  state  of  affairs  alluded  to  in 
the  text.  In  like  manner  Joinville,  in  speaking  of  a  difficulty 
he  had  to  get  a  certain  sum  of  money,  says: 

En  cestc  mesaise  de  cuer  je  fu  quatre  jours, 

Joinv.,   414. 

Of  very  common  occurrence  is  the  use  of  the  cist  of  present 
interest  in  expressions  of  transition  in  which  the  author  or 
speaker  refers  back  to  what  has  just  been  mentioned  as  "  this 
thing,''  "  these  things,"  "  this  word,"  "  these  words,"  etc. : 

Mes  sachiez  bien,  que  des  or  mes 
N'avroiz  de  moi  triues  ne  pes. 
A  cest  mot  nos  antrevenimes. 


Quant  ces  choses  furent  assises, 

cez  choses  sunt  mult  vraies  cui  tu  dis, 


Ch.   lyon,  515-517. 

Ihid.,    3314. 

Dial.  Gr.,  24,  22. 


Cist  and  Oil,  1^ 


De  ces  noveles  furent  il  mult  treble, 

L'avoir  que  il  ont  amass6 

Et  li  ombres  d'un  viel  foss6 

Ces  deus  choses  ont  un  semblant, 

Aler  m'en  vueil.     Prie  por  moi. 
A  cest  mot  s'est  de  lui  par  tie. 


Villeh.,  336. 


Rutel).,   48,   46-48. 


Ibid.,  244,  962-963. 


Et  ceste  chose  fist  li  soudans, 

Joinv.,  286. 
Tandis  que  il  estoient  en  ces  paroles,  uns  siens  chevaliers  li  escria, 

Ibid.,   556. 
A  ces  propos  respondy  Ferrant  Galopes, 

Froiss.   Chr.,  XI,   11. 

With  this  group  are  to  be  classified  all  those  cases  in  which 
Marie  de  France  and  other  fabulists  use  a  form  of  cist  in  the 
moral  of  a  fable,  referring  back  to  the  fable  itself. 

Par  iceste  signefiance  ' 

poum  entendre  quel  creance 
deivent  aveir  li  mort  es  vis. 

Fa.,  XXV,  37. 

As  cist  is  used  to  refer  back  to  what  the  author  has  just  ex- 
pressed, so  it  may  stand  in  anticipation  of  what  is  to  follow, 
usually  in  the  form  of  direct  discourse. ^^ 

E  la  dame  lur  fist  cest  respuns:     Co  dirrez  a  celi  ki  cha  vus  enveiad, 

L.  Rois,  IV,  XXII. 
Ces-*  furent  princes  en  la  curt  le  rei  Salomon:    [the  list  of  princes 
follows]. 

Ibid.,  Ill,  IV. 
Des  or  croi  je  bien  cest  latin: 
Mais  voisins  done  mal  matin, 

Ruteb.,  77,   119-120. 
Cist   tytres   parole   des    Fevres    Couteliers   de   Paris    [the   regulations 
follow], 

L.   Mest.,   XVI. 
Crisostome,  ce  n'est  pas  guille, 
Dit  dessus  Mathieu  I'evangille 
Cestes   meismes   propres   paroles 

^  For  corresponding  use  of  Mc  in  Latin,  see  Gilderslceve-Lodge,  §  305,  6. 
^ Latin:  Et  hi  principes  quos  habebat. 


20  Cist  and  Oil 

V       Que  je  diray,  non  pas  fri voles, 


0.  Pis.  L.  E.,  4193-4196. 


Examples  of  the  cist  of  present  interest  referring  to  some- 
thing just  mentioned,  might  be  added  indefinitely.  With  few 
exceptions  I  have  cited  all  those  cases  that  occur  in  our  texts 
where  the  cist  refers  to  what  follows. 

3.     Cist  .  .  .  Cist  Indefinite. 

There  is  in  Old  French  a  use  of  cist  in  which  this  word  is 
employed  with  an  indefinite  force,  to  express  in  a  general  way 
the  idea  "  one  .  .  .  another,"  "  such  and  such  a  one."  ^^  This 
indefinite  cist  was  originally  demonstrative,  as  is  shown  by  the 
following  example: 

E   li   Franceis  trebuchent  a  turbes  en  la  plaigne; 
Cist  trebuche,  cist  gist,  e  cist  muert  e  cist  saigne, 

Rou,   II,   800-801. 

The  author  here  assumes  the  attitude  of  a  spectator,  and  natur- 
ally designates,  perhaps  with  a  gesture,  each  victim  as  "  this 
one,"  for  he  falls  or  lies  dead  right  before  his  eyes.  ^N'ote  also 
the  following  citation  in  which  cist  has  about  the  same  demon- 
strative force  as  in  the  example  from  Bou\ 

Et  dit  chascuns  et  cist  et  cist: 
Antre  nos  est  cil,  qui  I'ocist, 

Ch.  lyon,   1199-1200. 

In  the  following  examples,  which  belong  to  a  later  period  than 
the  two  just  cited,  we  have  forms  of  the  indefinite  cist  that  no 
longer  possess  any  demonstrative  force  at  all. 

Se  Beguine  se  marie 

S'est   sa   conversacion ; 

Ses  veuz,  sa  prophecion 

N'est  pas  a  tote  sa  vie. 

Cest  an  plore  et  cest  an  prie, 

^Compare  infra,  p.  46. 


UK 

Cist  and  CiL  21 


Et  cest  an  penra  baron, 

Autrefois  dit  a  la  fl6uste 
C'onques  fame  ne  trova  juste. 
II  n'est  nule  que  ne  se  rie, 
S'ele  oit  parler  de  I6cherie; 
Ceste  est  pute,  ceste  se  farde, 
Et  ceste  folement  se  garde 
Ceste  est  vilaine,  ceste  est  fole, 
Et  ceste   nicement   parole. 
Male-Bouche,   qui   riens   n'esperne, 
Trueve  a  chascune  quelque  heme, 


Ruteh.,  63,   11-16. 


Rose,  I,   129. 


Again,  Froissart,  regretting  the  decline  of  chivalry,  speaks  of 
young  knights,  who,  having  won  honor  on  the  field  of  battle, 
were  formerly  pointed  out  in  public  places  by  admirers  who 
said: 

Vela  cesti  qui  mist  ceste  cevaucie  ou  ceste  armee  sus,  et  qui  ordonna 
ceste  bataille  si  faiticement  et  le  gouverna  si  sagement  .  .  .  .,  ou  qui 
entreprist  ceste  besogne  si  hardiement, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  II,  9. 


4.     Weakening  of  Demonstrative  Force  or  Cist,  and 
Introduction  of  Strengthening  -ci^,  la. 

In  an  endeavor  to  give  examples  of  all  those  groups  in  which 
cist  has  a  demonstrative  force,  I  have  cited  thus  far  in  the 
discussion  of  my  subject  only  such  sentences  as  contain  the 
simple  unaugmented  form.  The  nature  of  the  question  under 
consideration  has  precluded  the  possibility  of  using  as  illustra- 
tions of  cist  with  demonstrative  value  any  of  the  forms  com- 
bined with  ci  and  la  (with  which  we  are  familiar  in  later 
French),  for  the  mere  presence  of  the  strengthening  particles 
is  an  indication  that  the  original,  inherent  Latin  force  of  the 
pronoun  is  weakened.  Otherwise  ci  would  be  superfluous,  and 
la  in  direct  contradiction  to  the  idea  of  nearness  expressed 
by  cist.  The  majority  of  the  examples  cited  above  are  from 
texts  that  belong  to  periods  prior  to  the  end  of  the  first  quarter 
of  the  fourteenth  century.     If  I  have  made  occasional  citations 


22  Cist  and  Oil 

from  authors  of  a  later  date  than  this,  it  is  because  the  weak- 
ening of  the  original  demonstrative  force  was  a  gradual  process, 
so  that,  for  a  considerable  time  after  the  use  of  such  forms  as 
cist-ci  and  cist-la  became  frequent,  the  traditional  force  of  cist 
in  itself  was  still  felt.  Let  us  now  see  what  light  is  thrown 
on  this  question  of  the  augmented  forms  bj  our  examples. 
Nyrop  ^^  cites  the  following : 

Dont  feres  vous  chestuy  chi  delivrer, 

Huon  de  Bordeaux,  5817 

This  example,  from  a  text  that  belongs  to  the  twelfth  century, 
is  interesting  only  as  it  shows  an  early  occurrence  of  the  com- 
bination. The  presence  of  the  chi  here  makes  the  meaning  of 
the  demonstrative  more  specific,  that  is,  it  limits  the  general 
idea  of  nearness  that  cist  may  express  to  one  of  local  proximity, 
but  signifies  no  lack  of  demonstrative  force  in  chestuy.  The 
same  is  true  of  the  particle  of  the  augmented  forms  found  in 
Meraugis  and  the  Chevaliers  as  deus  espees,  texts  of  the  first 
third  of  the  thirteenth  century. 

Aingois  m'avrez  mieuz  eoneii 

Et  en  autres  places  veil, 

Se  il  vos  plest,  qu'en  ceste  ci, 

Mer.,    457-459. 
De  quoi  servent  cist  prison  ci  ? , 

lUd.,  5654. 

Eaoul  de  Houdan  employs  forms  out  of  ecce  -f  iste  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty-six  times  in  Meraugis;  of  these  only  in  the  two 
cases  just  cited  is  the  particle  ci  added.  In  no  case  does  he  use 
cist  in  combination  with  la. 

Si  m'a  si  gastee  ma  terre 
Et  a  mes  manoirs  les  plus  biaus 
Ke  ie  n'ai  de  .IIII.  castiaus 
De  remanant  ke  cestui  ci. 


Ch.  11  esp.,  4430-4433. 


se  il  uous  plaisoit 
Et  a  tons  ces  eheualiers  ci 


^Orammaire  Historique  de  la  Langue  Francaise,   1903,  II,  401. 


Cist  and  Cil.  23 

Vous   uauroie 

Querre  .1.   don, 

lUd.,   9952-9955. 

In  the  Chevaliers  as  deus  espees  the  combination  of  cist  with 
ci  is  used  four  times;  the  simple  form§  occur  one  hundred  and 
fiftj-four  times.     In  no  case  is  cist  combined  with  la. 

In  the  other  texts  of  the  thirteenth  century,  even  in  those  of 
the  last  part,  there  is  no  perceptible  increase  in  the  frequency 
of  the  strengthened  forms.  They  do  not  occur  in  either  of  the 
two  parts  of  the  Rose,  nor  in  Kutebeuf,  nor  in  the  Livre  des 
Metiers.  Joinville  (1224-1319)  did  not  employ  them,  at  least 
in  his  Histoire  de  8t.  Louis,  written  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  century.  I  do  not  wish  to  imply  that  cist-ci,  and 
even  cist-la,  may  not  be  encountered  sporadically  in  other  texts 
of  the  thirteeth  century,  but  the  proportion  of  augmented  to 
simple  forms  would  probably  be  no  greater  in  any  of  them  than 
it  is  in  Meraugis  and  the  Chevaliers  as  deus  espees.  Further- 
more, cist-ci  expresses  at  this  epoch  no  idea  that  could  not  have 
been  given  equally  well  by  the  corresponding  unaugmented 
form.  In  view  of  these  facts,  I  conclude  that  the  simple  cist 
was  sufficient  adequately  to  express  the  concept  of  nearness  to 
the  speaker  throughout  the  whole  strictly  Old  French  period, 
that  is,  from  the  time  of  the  earliest  monuments  down  to  a 
date  corresponding  roughly  with  that  of  the  coming  of  the  first 
Valois  king. 

When  we  come  to  Froissart  (1337-1410),  however,  we  find 
a  noticeable  increase  in  the  use  of  the  augmented  forms.  From 
many  cases  in  which  the  combination  of  cist  with  ci  occurs,  I 
cite  the  following: 

Car  par  une  nuyt  de  Saint-Nicolas  en  yver  I'an  de  grace  mil  CCCLXII. 
le  conte  de  Fois  prinst  asses  du  Mont-de-Marsen  en  bataille  le  eonte 
Jehan  d'Armeignach,  I'aieul  de  cestuy  icy, 

Froiss.   Chr.,   XI,   32. 
j'en  parle  pour  tant  que  messire  Garsis  du  chastel,  ung  moult  vail- 
lant  chevalier  de  ce  pays-ict/  .  .  .  estoit  al^  querre   le  due  d'Angou, 

Ibid.,  XI,  41. 
meteray  un  tel  trouble  entre  ceste  ville  chi  et  le  conte  que  coustera 
cent  mille  vies, 

Ibid.,   IX,    169. 


24  Cist  and  Gil, 

On  the  other  hand,  I  have  found  cases  in  which  the  same 
author  writes  cist  in  combination  with  la,  which  shows  clearly 
that  cist  was  assuming  in  the  fourteenth  century  merely  a 
neutral  force  as  regards  the  expression  of  any  relation  of  near- 
ness or  remoteness.  The  incongruity  of  cist,  originally  "  this 
/lere"  +  Idi^  '^  there/'  was  not  felt;  cist  in  such  combinations 
as  this  was  rather  determinative  than  demonstrative,  and  the 
essential  pointing-out  force  of  cist-la  lay  in  the  particle. 

le  conte  de  Fois  prinst  .  .  .  le  conte  Jehan  d'Armeignacli  .  .  .  et  en 
rechupt  en  deniers  tons  appareilli^s  pour  dix  fois  cent  mille  frans 
BBulement  de  cest  prinse   id, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  32. 
Adont  je  demanday  a  messire  Espang  de  Lyon: 

"  Et  ce  messire  Rogier  d'Espaigne,  que  estoit-il  a  messire  Charles 
d'Espaigne  ...  ? "  Lors  me  respondi  .  .  .  :  "  Ce  n'est  pas  mie  de 
ces  Espaignols-Zd, 

Ibid.,   XI,   39. 
II  n'est  esbanois  qui  ne  passe. 
De  cesti  Id  nous  partesins, 

Froiss.  P.,  Esp.  A.,  1127-1128. 

If  we  judge  by  examples  taken  from  representative  passages, 
the  proportion  of  simple  to  augmented  forms  of  cist  in  Frois- 
sart  is  about  as  25  to  1.  The  same  proportion  holds  for  the 
works  of  Christine  de  Pisan  (1363-1431). 

In  the  fifteenth  century  we  meet  no  new  features  of  special 
importance  with  reference  to  the  loss  of  the  demonstrative  value 
of  the  pronoun.  More  numerous  examples  of  cist  in  combi- 
nation with  ci  and  la  than  in  the  texts  of  the  fourteenth  century 
indicate  that  the  inherent  force  of  the  simple  form  was  already 
a  matter  of  tradition. 

Cestuy  cy  y  vient  de  travers. 
Et  I'aultre  est  venu  par  deriere, 

R.  G.  S.,  25,  133-134. 
Vrayment  ceste  cy  est  moye, 

Ch.   XVS.,   60,  30. 
Car  j'ay  plus  belle   matiere  de   le   faire   que  cette-cy  n'est, 

XV  Joies,    163. 
Mais  en  ce  debat  cy  nous  sommes, 

Villon,  83,   1467, 


Cist  and  Gil. 


25 


L*aultre  est  filz  .  .  . 
Cestuy  la  est  mon  amy, 

Item,  a  maistre  Andry  Courault, 
Les   Contreditz   Franc-Gontier  mande: 
Quant  du  Tirant  seant  en  hault, 
A  cestuy  Id  riens  ne  demande. 


Ch.  XV8.,  99,  24. 


Villon,  82,  1457-1460. 


Je  y  ay  est6  ce  temps  Id  avee  le  roy  Loys, 

Com.,  51. 
et  si  est  presque  impossible  que  beaueoup  de  grans  personnages  en- 
semble et  de  semblable  estat  se  puissent  longuement  entretenir,  sinon 
qu'il  y  ait  chief  par  dessus  tous:  et  ce  seroit  besoing  que  cestui  Id 
fust  sage  et  bien  estim6. 

Ibid.,  81. 

In  connection  with  the  question  of  the  weakening  of  the 
original  demonstrative  force  of  cist,  as  shown  by  the  presence 
of  the  particles  ci  and  la  in  later  Old  French,  it  is  interesting 
to  note  that  not  until  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries 
were  forms  out  of  ecce  +  iste  used  with  any  degree  of  fre- 
quency as  determinative  qualifiers.  ^"^ 


"See  infra,  pp.  73-79. 


CHAPTER    II. 

DEMOIsTSTRATIVE  FORCE  OF  CIL. 

1.     Cil  =  Temporal  Remoteness. 

Cil,  expressing  the  concept  of  remoteness,  ^^  is  used  with 
demonstrative  force  in  Old* French  in  expressions  of  time  or 
situation  other  than  the  present.  The  point  of  view  is  that 
of  the  writer  or  speaker. 

E  Satil  e  li  suen  al6rent  d'une  part  del  munt,  e  David  e  li  suen  del 
altre  part,  si  que  David  desp6rad  que  a  cele  feiz  eschapast, 

L.  Rois,  I,  XXIII. 
A  cele  foiz  ne  se  porent  acorder, 

Villeh.y  11. 

In  connection  with  the  words  time  (tempus),  hour,  day,  night, 
week,  season,  etc. 

Quant  infans  fud  done  a  dels  temps 
Al  rei  lo  duistrent  soi  parent, 

Meyer  Rec,  194,  13-14. 
Tuit  esteient  Normant  a  eel  tens  apel6, 

Ron,  II,  432. 
Dis  e  noef  anz  fu  reis,  a  eel  terme  murut, 

Ihid.,  Chronique  ascendante,   135. 
En  eel  cuntemple,  fud  une  eit6  Sylo, 

L.  Rois,  1,1. 

Villeh.,  392. 

L.  Rois,  I,  XXVIII. 

Ch.  lyon,  649-652. 


en  icel  termine, 

A  cel^  ure  li  Philistien  firent  lur  ban, 

Que  que  il  parloient  einsi, 
Li  rois  fors  de  la  chanbre  issi, 
Ou  il  ot  fet  longue  demore, 
Que  dormi  ot  jusqu'a  cele  ore. 


^'  For  the  force  of  ille,  the  Latin  prototype  of  cil,  see  Gildersleeve-Lodge, 
p.  192. 

"Latin:  in  diebus  illis. 
36 


Gist  and  CiL 


27 


en  icele^  hore, 

Dial.  Or.,  18,  22. 
il  vint  devant  la  porte  et  fist  une  grande  escarmouche.     A  celle  propre 
heure  chevauchoit  sur  le  pays  le  seneschal  de  Thoulouse, 

Froiss,  Chr,,  XI,  28. 
E  poro  fut  presentede  Maximiien 
Chi  rex  eret  a  eels  dis  sovre  pagiens,        ^ 


Meyer  Rec,  193,  11-12. 
Ibid.,    195,    80. 
Alex.,  CXIX. 
Bou,  I,  396. 

M.  Foe.,  15,  261-262. 

Ch.  lyon,  791-792. 


Paschas  furent  in  eps  eel  di. 

Gel  jorn  i  out  cent  mil  lairmes  ploredes, 

Nanteis  a  eel  iur  aueit  nun, 

Cel  jur  meisme  ainz  relevee 
fu  la  dame  el  vergier  alee, 

Mes  sire  Yvains  cele  nuit  ot 
Mout  buen  ostel, 

Et  eil  cheualiers  por  uoir  fu 
Gaus,  li  fils  le  roi  de  Norual, 
Uns  des  mellors,  ki  sor  cheual 
En  eel  ior  en  sante  montast, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  10842-10845. 
Et  dist  Ton  que  nous  estiens  trestuit  perdu  d6s  celle  journ6e, 

Joinv.j   236. 
Tout  celle  semainne  fumes  en  feste  et  en  quarole. 

Ibid.,  110. 
C'est  Douls  Regars.     Celle  saison 
Apoursievoit  d' Amors  la  chace, 

Froiss.  P.,  I,  28. 

Examples  similar  to  those  just  cited,  in  which  we  have  a  word 
expressing  time  in  combination  with  a  form  of  cil  referring 
to  a  more  or  less  distant  past,  abound  in  Old  French  texts. ^^ 


Latin:  in  ea  hora. 

Compare  among  others : 

Meyer  Rec,  194,   15;   195,  32. 

Alex.,  XXVIII. 

Rol.,  664. 

Rou,   I,    464;   II,    432;  II,    579;  II, 

L.   Rois,   IV,   VIII. 

Ch.  lyon,  42,  213. 

M.  Foe.,  6,  27;  7,  65. 


28  Cist  and  Oil 

^  In  this  connection  are  to  be  noted  several  examples  in  which 
the  definite  article  with  demonstrative  force  stands  instead  of 
ciL  In  all  such  cases  that  I  have  found,  the  accompanying 
noun  is  either  the  word  ^'  jour  "  or  "  nuit." 

Onques  en  Rome  nen  out  si  grant  leticie 
Come  out  le  jorn  as  povres  ed  as  riches, 

Alex.,  CVIII. 
Unz  des  serjanz  Saul  fud  al  '^  jur  al  tabernacle, 

h.  Roia,  1,  XXI. 
David  s'en  parti  d'iloc  e  fuid  al^  jur  le  rei  Saill, 

IhU.,   I,   XXI. 
E  bien  sout  tut  li  poples  al^  jur  que  morz  n'i  fud  Abner  par  le  rei, 

Ihid.,  II,  III. 
Quant  li  baron  orent  la^  nuit  soupS,  , 

Am.  et  Am.,  1153. 

Qu'el  les  ot  le  jor  conetiz 
As  cous  doner  et  recevoir 
Que  ce  furent  li  dui  por  voir 
Qui  mieuz  le  firent  en  I'estor, 
Et  qui  plus  li  plorent  le  jor, 

Mer.,  390-394. 
Et  Kex  serui  le  iour  as  tables, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  123. 

Before  leaving  the  consideration  of  cases  dealing  with  forms 
of  cil  expressing  temporal  remoteness  in  connection  with  actual 
words  of  time  and  referring  to  a  past  situation,  attention  should 
be  called  to  a  sentence  in  the  Histoire  de  St.  Louis,  §  433. 
St.  Louis  had  called  together  the  knights,  who  were  with  him 
in  the  East,  in  order  to  obtain  their  opinion  in  regard  to  the 
advisability  of  returning  to  France.  The  majority  of  them 
counselled   him    to    return.     Joinville,    however,    was    of    the 

Dial.  Ch-.,  10,  24;   11,  25;   17,  9;  20,  10;  21,  9;  23,  13. 

Joinv.,  102,  125,  201,  206,  237,  247,  276,  296,  515,  520,  521,  558,  563, 
617,  618. 

Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  37;  XI,  67. 
"^ Latin:  in   die  ilia. 
"  Latin :  in  die  ilia. 
"Latin:  in  die  ilia. 
» Compare  Am.  et  Am.,   1639,   1644. 


Cist  and  Oil.  29 

opinion  that  Louis  ought  to  remain  where  he  was.  The  king 
dismissed  the  council,  asking  for  a  week's  time  in  which  to 
arrive  at  a  conclusion.  Some  moments  later  he  came  to  Join- 
ville : 

Or  soi^s  touz  aises,  dist-il,  car  je  vous  sai  mout  bon  grei  de  ce  que 
vous  m'avez  loei;  mais  ne  le  dites  a  nullui  toute  celle  semainne. 

The  king  is  evidently  referring  to  the  week  that  has  just  begun, 
so  that  there  is  every  reason  why  we  should  have  ceste  in  this 
place  instead  of  celle.^^ 

We  have  now  to  consider  another  large  group  of  examples,  in 
which  cil,  although  it  is  not  used  in  connection  with  actual 
words  of  time,  marks  none  the  less  temporal  remoteness. 
Attention  has  already  been  called  to  the  change  of  view-point, 
by  which  an  author  transfers  himself  from  his  own  milieu  to 
the  milieu  of  the  events  under  consideration.^''^  There  results 
from  this  change  of  view-point  a  treatment  of  the  subject- 
matter  as  though  it  were  in  immediate  proximity  to  the  writer 
in  time  and  place.  Under  such  conditions  one  readily  under- 
stands the  use  of  verb  forms  in  the  present  tense  and  of  forms 
of  cist,  the  pronoun  of  nearness.  This  manner  of  regarding 
certain  passages  of  his  narrative  was  frequent  with  the  Old 
Trench  writer.     It  was  not,  however,  the  regular  procedure  on 


^The  careful  uniform  distinction  that  Joinville  makes  between  cist 
(=  this  .  .  .  near)  and  cil  (  =  that  .  .  .  remote)  leads  me  to  question 
the  correctness  of  de  Wailly's  reading  of  "  celle  semainne  "  in  this  passage. 
If  celle  is  the  correct  reading  of  the  manuscripts,  there  can  be  only  one 
explanation  of  its  use  here.  Joinville,  writing  some  years  after  the  epi- 
sode in  question  happened,  forgot  for  the  instant  that  he  was  citing  the 
king's  own  words  in  this  passage,  and  was  led  to  write  celle  by  a  momen- 
tary conception  of  the  remoteness  of  the  event.  The  king's  own  words 
were:  mais  ne  le  dites  a  nullui  toute  ceste  semainne.  Joinville  had  in 
mind:  Li  rois  me  dist  que  ne  le  diroie  a  nullui  toute  celle  semainne.  Com- 
pare another  possible  example  of  the  confusion  of  direct  and  indirect  dis- 
course, affecting  the  choice  of  the  demonstrative,  in  the  PMerinage  de 
Charlemagne,  513:  Puis  la  [pelote]  larrai  aller  tres  par  mi  eel  palais. 
William  of  Orange,  who  is  "gabbing"  must  have  said  cest  palais,  since 
he  is  in  the  palace  itself  at  the  time. 

"See  supra,  p.  13-16. 


30  Cist  and  Oil. 

his  part.  More  often  he  looked  upon  the  events  he  was  de- 
scribing as  something  historical,  as  having  happened  at  a  period 
more  or  less  prior  to  his  own  time.  From  the  latter  point  of 
view,  the  action  is  naturally  expressed  by  verb  forms  in  past 
tenses,  and  the  persons  or  things  that  are  referred  to  in  the 
action  are  designated  by  forms  of  cil.  The  pronoun  thus  used 
by  a  writer  in  narrative  that  is  historical  from  his  own  point  of 
view  might  be  designated  in  general  the  historical  ciU^  As 
Old  French  literature  is  mainly  of  a  narrative  nature  examples 
of  this  historical  cil  are  very  numerous. 

Ad  une  spede  li  roveret  tolir  lo  chief. 
La  domnizelle  celle  kose  non  contredist, 

Meyer  Rec,  194,  22-23. 
Li  chanceliers,  cui  li  metiers  en  eret, 
Cil  list  la  chartre, 

Alex.,  LXXVI. 
Li  reis  fait  en  sa  chambre  aconduire  sa  fiUe; 
Portendue  est  trestote  de  palies  et  cortines. 
Cele  out  la  charn  tant  blanche  come  fior  en  espine, 

Karls  R.,  705-707. 

This  example,  which  is  a  typical  one,  shows  the  facility  with 
which  Old  French  authors  wrote,  now  as  eye-witnesses,  now  as 
historians. 

Tuz  premerains  len  respunt  Falsarons, 
Icil  ert  frere  al  rei  Marsiliun, 

Rol,  879-880. 
E  la  furent  treiz  des  fiz  Sarvie:  Joab  e  Abisai  e  Asael.     E  cil  Asael 
fud  si  delivres  del  pied  e  si  ignels  cume  uns  cheverols, 

L.  Rois,  II,  11. 
En  Tespeisse  d'un  grant  buissun 
vit  une  bisse  od  sun  foiin. 
Tute  fu  blanche  cele  beste, 

M.  Fee.,  8,  89-92. 
et  des  chevaliers,  fu  li  uns  Johans  de  Friaize  et  Roberz  de  Bove.     Et 
cil  jurerent  sor  sains  loialemente  que  .  .  .  ., 

Villeh.,  105. 


^^This  term  might  be  applied  with  equal  propriety  to  the  forms  of  cil 
in  the  examples  on  pp.  26-27  in  which  the  author  uses  the  pronoun  of 
remoteness  to  refer  to  a   past  time. 


Cist  and  Oil.  31 

La  nes  u  Nicolete  estoit  estoit  le  roi  de  Cartage,  et  hil  estoit  ses  peres, 

Aug.,  36,  2. 
La  feautg 
Li  font  de  bone  volente 
Trestuit,  fors  Melianz  de  Liz. 
Cil  la  jura  trop  a  enviz, 

Mer.,  5562-5564. 
Une  autre  en  i  ot  apelee  * 

Franchise;    cele   iert   empen^e 
De   Valor  et  de   Cortoisie, 

Rose,  I,  3L 
Haubanier   furent   ancienement   establi    a   un   mui   de   vin   paier.     Et 
puis   mist   il   bons   rois   Phelippe   ccl   mui    de   vin   a   Vis   de   parisis, 

L.  Mest.,  I,  VIII. 
Li  droit  aus  clers  firent  la  cort 
Quar  cil  i  firent  lor  voloir, 

Ruteh.,  79,  56-57. 
il  avoit  changie  le  eonimendeour  dou  palais  .  .  .  et  cil  me  rendi  mes 
deniers, 

Joinv.,  414. 
En  tel  estat  que  vous  oy6s  le  conte  de  Fois  vivoit.     Et  quant  de  sa 
chambre  a  mye  nuit  venoit  pour  souper  en  sa  salle,  devant  luy  avoit 
douze   torches  alum6es  que   douze   varlets   portoient,    et  icelles   douze 
torces  tenues  estoient  devant  sa  table, 


Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  87. 


Par  semblant  fu  fort  et  durable 
Si  sembla  bien  femme  honnorable, 
Quoie,   atrempee  et  de  grant  sens 
Et  maistresse  de  tous  ses  sens 
Celle  dame,  ce  me  sembla, 


Examples  of  the  historical  cil  abound. 


C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  471-475. 


39 


'^^  See  for  further  examples : 

Meyer  Rec,  194,  11;    195,  19;   195,  25;   195,  43;   195,  49;   195,  55-56; 
195,  56;   195,  65;   195,  79;   196,  101;   196,  105-106;   196,  148;   196, 
149;   197,    179;   197,    197;    197,   205;    198,   209-210;    198,    205. 
Alex.,  VIII,  XXXV,  XXXVII,  XLVII,  LVI,  LXXVI,  C,  CVI,  CXXIII. 
Karls  R.,  123. 

Rol.,  887,   1214,   1998,  2008,  2094,  2283,  2745. 

Rou,  I,  45;  I,  53;  I,  200;  I,  345;  I  520;  II,  30;  II,  66;  II,  66; 
II,  152;  II,  255;  II,  556;  II,  574;  II,  840;  II,  1135;  II,  1272;  II, 
1553;  II,  1187;  II,  2148;  II,  3652;  II,  3654;  III,  603;  III,  608; 
Chronique  ascendante,  31,  138,  232. 
L.  Rois,  I,  IX;  II,  IV;  II,  XI;  III,  III;  III,  IV;  III,  VII;  III,  IX; 
IV,  XX. 

2 


32  Cist  and  Cil. 

Lastly,  the  demonstrative  force  of  cil  expressing  temporal 
remoteness  is  further  seen  in  the  following  group  of  examples. 
These  examples  differ  from  those  already  cited  above  in  this 
chapter  in  that  they  involve  a  situation,  not  of  past,  but  of 
future,  time. 

E  dune  dist  li  Sires  a  Samuel:  Un  ovre  frai  en  Israel,  e  tele  serra 
ke  cornerunt  li  les  orilles  a  eelui  qui  I'orrad.  En  eel  jur  susciterai 
encuntre  H61y  tuit  go  que  jo  ai  parl6  sur  lui  e  sur  sa  maign6e, 

L.  Bois,  I,  III. 
De  m'amor  seroiz  maz  et  haves, 
Se  vos  n'estes  a  icel  jor 
Ceanz, 

Ch.    lyon,   2576-2578. 
Se  m'amie  m'eust  forfait, 
U  le  cuer  de  mon  ventre  trait, 
Por  que  un  mot  peusce  parler, 

M.  Fee.,  14,  224;   14,  243. 

Fa.,  XLIII,  21;  LXXXIII,   14. 

Ch.  lyon,  1060,  1101,  1409,  2441,  2699,  2832,  3256,  3926. 

Dial.  Gr.,  6,  25;   8,  17;  9,  2;   9,  9;   9,  15;   9,  19;   10,   13;   10,  22;   11, 

1;11,    17;   12,   23;    13,   11;   14,   4;   15,   4;   16,    11;   17,    1;   18,    16; 

18,  24;    19,  4;   19,  5;   19,  13;   19,   16;   19,   18;  20,  4;  20,  20;  21, 

20;  21,  24;  22,  8;  22,   13;  22,  25;  25,  13;  29,  8;   31,  17;   32,  1; 

32,  3;   34,  1;   34,  5;   34,  9;   38,  1;  42,  13;   43,  20-21;  45,  15;  49, 

10;  48,  4;  55,  8;  57,   17;   59,  20. 
Yilleh.,  1,  3,  48,  51,  70,  85,  99,  114,  135,  141,  151,  152,  153,  165,  172, 

220  279,  283,  305,  308,  312. 
Aue.,  16,  6;  32,  1. 
Mer.,  5061,  5129. 

Ch.  II  esp.,   126,  825,   1276,   1455,  2004,   7361,   7418,   12124. 
Rose,  I,  2;   I,  31;   I,  32;   I,  39;   I,  41;   I,  49;   I,  54;   I,   121;   I,  221. 
L.  Mest.,  XLVIII,  IV;  LI,  XVI. 

Ruteh.,  79,  61;  222,  656;  238,  720;  240,  780;  241,  886. 
Joinv.,  74,  95,  98,  103,  158,  194,  199,  200,  226,  246,  257,  261,  267,  270, 

275,  276,  282,  291,  313,   354,  367,   424,   434,  439,   468,  477,   483, 

486,  490,  498,  550,  551,  564,  639,  650,  657,  682,  728. 
Froiss.  Chr.,  II,  135;  IX,  162;  IX,  168;  IX,  178;  IX,  171;  IX,  387; 

IX,   388;    IX,    389;    XI,    13;    XI,    19;    XI,   20;    XI,  21;    XI,   29; 

XI,    30;    XI,    38;    XI,    43;    XI,    61;    XI,    73;    XI,    87;    XI,    88; 

XIV,  164;  XIV,  206;  XIV,  211. 
Froiss.  P.,  I,  7;  I,  114;  I,  129;  I,  132. 
C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  114,  225,  435,  808,  2463,  2466,  4675,  6169. 
C.  Pis.  P.,  I,  2;  I,  4. 
Com.,   143. 


'    UMfVERsiTV   I 
Cist  and  Gil.  ^"^-^^^isJ— -i-^-^*"^^  33 


Cil  seroit  de  li  mercier, 

Partonopeus  de  Blois,  4529-4532. 
Quant  li  derreniers  jors  vendra, 
Que  Mors  son  droit  des  cors  prendra: 
Car  icel  jor,  bien  le  recors, 
Ne  nous  toldra  fors  que  le  cors. 


Car  tant  est  grans  ma  maladie 
Que  noient  parler  ne  poroie 
Ne  ja  le  voir  ne  n'en  diroie 
Tant  que  je  fuisse  en  celle  paine, 

Pour  ce,  quant  fait  commandement, 
Tenir  le  doit  premierement, 
Et  puis  ses  subgiez  Tensiwront 
Et  plus  voulentiers  le  feroit, 
N'oseront  contredire  au  roy, 
Qui  meismes  tendra  celle  loy. 


Rose,   I,  270. 


Froiss.  P.,  I,  21. 


C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  5599-5604. 


2.     Gil  =  Local  Remoteitess. 

Cilj,  expressing  the  concept  of  remoteness,  is  used  with  demon- 
strative force  in  Old  French  in  expressions  of  place.  Striking 
examples  of  this  use  of  cil  are  those  in  which  the  demonstrative 
is  used  in  connection  with  words  meaning  place,  town,  city, 
country,  kingdom,  land,  direction,  etc. 

Por  go  fud  apeled  eel  liu  li  champs  des  forz  en  Gabaon, 

L.  Rois,  II,  II. 


Rutel).,  239,  773-779. 
Meyer  Rec,  196,  139-140. 


Quant  Marie  ot  parler  de  Dieu 
Por  qui  ele  vint  en  eel  leu. 

Ad  Ostedun,  a  cilia  ciu, 
Dom   sc.   L.   vai  asalir, 

s'il  savoit 
Rien  du  roi  ki  assise  avoit 
Cele  cite, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  333-335. 
En  celle  citei  sourt  une  fonteinne  que  Ton  appele  Jour, 

Joinv.,   570. 
Or  advint  depuis  que  le  pere  du  conte  d'Armeignach,  .  .  .  s'en  vint 
eschieller  de  nuit  et  prendre  la  ville  de  Cass^res,  et  y  furent  bien  deux 


34  Cist  and  CiL 

cens   hommes   d'armes,    et   monstroient   que   celle   ville    ils    vouloient 
tenir  de  puissance, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  32. 
Tuit  li  omne  de  del  pais 
Trestuit  a(n)   presdrent  a  venir, 

Meyer  Bee,  198,  212-213. 
Nanteis  a  eel  iur  aueit  nun 
Cele  cuntree  d'enuirun, 

Rou,  1,  396-397. 
assez  estoit  renez  quant  il  de  celle  perillouse  terre  esehapoit, 

Jomv.f  617. 
Pur  CO  la  maidn^e  lu  rei  turnad  cele  part, 

L.  Rois,  II,  XX. 
Les  autres  n6s  qui  n'erent  mie  cela  part  guenchies, 

Villeh.,  125. 
Li   quens   Bougars   de   Valence  oi   dire  c'on   penderoit   Aucassin   son 
anemi  si  venoit  cele  part, 

Auc,  10,  32. 
Tantost  cele  part  s'adrecierent, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  2422. 
il  se  traitrent  en  celle  part, 

Joinv.,  551. 

The  demonstrative  force  of  cil  to  express  local  remoteness  is 
also  seen  in  the  following  examples.  Either  the  context,  or 
some  word  or  phrase  in  the  sentence  itself  shows  that  the  person 
or  place  referred  to  by  a  form  of  cil  is  distant  from  the  speaker. 
The  point  of  view  here  is  not  that  of  the  author  as  in  the  pre- 
ceding examples,  but  that  of  one  of  his  characters. 

E,  dame,  ou  est  cil  reis  ? , 

Karls  R.,  19. 
Puis  si  m'en  irai  jo  la  defors  en  eel  plain. 

Ibid.,  472. 
Ferons  procession  la  dedenz  eel  enclos. 

Ibid.,  808. 
Envers  icele  gent  sunt  li  nostre  frarin, 

Rou,  II,  2694. 
Dist  la  guaite:    Mei  est  vis  que  li   primiers  de  ces  ki   en  vient  est 
Aehimas   le   fiz   Sadoch.     Respundi   li   reis:    Pruzdum   est   cil  e   bone 
nuvele  porte, 

L.  Rois,  II,  XVIII. 
En  mi  eel  pre  en  un  guascel 
fussuns  ore  ambesdous  mult  bel, 

Fa.,  Ill,  37. 
Un  pai'sant  voi  en  eel  pr6  couchie. 


Cist  and  Oil  35 

G'irai  v6oir,  qu'il  fait  Ik  ne  qu'il  quiert, 

Am.  et  Am.,  947-948. 
De  la  forest  an  une  lande 
Antral  et  vi  une  bretesche 


Cele  part  ving  plus  que  le  pas, 

^  Ch.   lyon,   190-194. 

Months  sor  un  ceval,  fait  il,  s'ales  selonc  cele  forest  esbanoiier, 

Aug.,  20,  22. 
Diex,   aie  ! 
Cil  ua  querre  cheualerie, 
Icil  nouelles  me  dira, 

Ch.  11  esp.,  2756-2757. 
Puis  qu'il  se  vuet  a  nos  offerre 

Viengne  en  eel  val 
Sanz  compaignie  et  sanz  cheval, 

Ruteh.,  211,  189-191. 
paries  a  vostre  frere  le  conte  de  Poitiers,  qui  est  en  eel  autre  vessel, 

Joinv.,  389. 
Bien  ensus  je  voi   Franc  Voloir 
Qui  I'attent  a  trois  levriers  voir, 
Et  a  eel  autre  tristre  voi 
Desir  et  Oi'r  par  ma  foi, 


Et  le  nom  te  vueil  enseignier 
Des  dames  que  tu  vois  baignier, 
A  quoy  ententivement  muses: 
On  les  appelle  les  neuf  muses. 
Celles  gouvernent  la  fontaine, 


Froiss.  P.,  I,  28. 


C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  989-993. 


Cil,  expressing  local   relation,  occurs  sporadically  in  cases 
where  cist  might  be  used  quite  as  correctly: 

Aues  uous   ueu  le   despit 
Ke  cil  cheualier  ci  fait  ont, 
Ki  deuant  moi  assis  se  sont 
Ne  ne  sui  de  nul  arraisniSs  ? , 

Ch.  II  esp.,  1932-1935. 
Et  uous  ne  sau6s, 
Sire  rois,  quels  gens  uous  au^s 
Ci  devant  uous.     le  uous  diral 

Ki  il  sont, 

Cil  cheualier  sont  tuit  a  moi, 

lUd.,   2085-2091. 

In  both  of  these  examples  the  context  shows  that  the  knights  in 


36  Cist  and  Cil 

i.' 

question  are  in  immediate  proximity  to  the  king.  There  is, 
however,  no  necessary  contradiction  involved  here,  as  cil  may 
refer  to  persons  or  objects  which  are  near  enough  to  a  given 
point  to  lie  within  the  field  indicated  by  ci,  but  which  are 
nevertheless  removed  from  it,  however  short  the  distance  which 
separates  them  from  it.  Cist  might  have  been  used  in  both 
of  these  cases.  In  fact  the  domain  of  cist  and  that  of  cil 
may  overlap,  according  as  the  speaker  measures  space  about 
him  on  a  greater  or  smaller  scale. 

JSTumerous  other  examples  containing  forms  of  cil  with  evi- 
dent demonstrative  force  in  a  local  sense  might  be  cited.  ^^ 

Attention  should  here  be  called  to  a  group  of  examples  in 
which  we  have  forms  of  cil  referring  to  an  object  that  belongs 
to,  or  is  in  the  possession  of,  a  person  addressed.  As  the  Latin 
iste  assumes  the  role  of  Latin  hie  in  Old  French,  we  are  not 
surprised  to  find  that  the  descendants  of  ille  are  used  to  express 
the  concept  "  that  ...  of  yours."  ^^ 

Par  mon  chief,  go  dist  Charles,  orendreit  lem  direz, 
O  jo  vos  ferai  ja  cele  teste  colper, 

Karls  R.,  41-42. 


"  Compare  among  others : 

Meyer  Rec,  196,  111;   197,  177. 

Karls  R.,  105,   137,  508,  521,  555,  594,   607,   756,   760,   766. 

Rol.,  272,   1086,   1789,  2603,   2630. 

Rou,  II,  857;  II,  1853;  II,  1949;   II,  3674. 

L.  Rois,  I,  IV;  II,  XX. 

Ch.  lyon,  185,  217,  475,  732,  972,  2061. 

M.  Fee.,  15,  254;   15,  256. 

Fa.,  XVIII,  13. 

Am.  et  Am.,  1256. 

Dial.  Or.,  10,  21;    11,  5;    11,  23;    15,  8;   15,  9;   18,  2;  28,  14;  28,  18; 
31,   12;   31,   14;  56,   18. 

Mer.,  522. 

Ch.  II  esp.,  452,  660,  2173,  3716. 

Rose,  I,  107. 

Ruteh.,  42,  31;   61,  69;   87,  49;  209,  114;  238,  711. 

Joinv.,  14,  95,  97,  128,  144,  188,  321,  390,  391,  450,  474,  616. 

Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  16;  XI,  21;   XI,  39. 

C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  383,  1770,  1786,  2451. 
"  Compare  use  of  cist,  "  this  ...  of  mine,"  supra,  p.  10. 


Cist  and  Oil,  37 


Lors  I'irai  je  Tempereor  center, 
Si  voz  fera  celle  teste  coper, 

Sire  Hardr6,   nel  lairai  nel  voz  die, 
Moult  voz  iert  celle  chiere  abaissie; 
Ancui  aurez  celle  teste  tranchie 
Et  celle  pance  estrone  et  percie. 


Am.  et  Am.,  712-713. 


lUd.,   1345-1348. 


A  like  use  of  cil  occurs  in  Am.  et  Am.,  Y53,  1561,  1356, 
1362-1363. 

Ja  dix  ne  m'ait,  fait  Aucassins,  se  vos  ne  le  m'afies  se  je  ne  vous 
fac  ja  cele  teste  voler, 

Auc,   10,   77. 
Cil  vos  iert  escuz  et  haubers, 

Ch.   lyon,  2610. 

The  lady,  who  is  speaking,  refers  to  a  ring  which  she  has  just 
given  to  Yvain. 

A   cui    manes    li    honorables    Fortuneiz    donat    aigue    benite    disanz: 
Va  mult  tost,  si  gette  celei  sor  lo  cors  del  gisant, 

Dial.  Qr.,  47,  9. 
Atendes,  dist  il,  tant  k'il  uiegne 
U  Gauuains  u  Gerfles  u  Tors, 
S'a  cief  n'est  trais  par  lor  effors 
Cil  afaires,   ne   sai   ke   dire, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  1488-1491. 

One  would  expect  cist  here,  as  the  king  is  speaking  to  the 
maiden  about  an  affair  which  is  engrossing  the  attention  of 
both  at  the  present  time,  but  cil  is  justifiable,  if  we  interpret 
it  as  meaning  "  that  ...  of  yours.'' 

Et  dist:  Dame,  i'assaieroie, 
S'il  uous  plaisoit,  se  ie  poroie 
Cele  espee  pour  nule  rien 
Deschaindre, 

Ihid.,   1365-1368. 
Ma  volenti  m'as  assovie 
Quant  tu  m'as  aport6  celui, 

RuteJ).,  245,  1042-1043. 

Context:  Zozimas  has  brought  the  communion  bread  and  wine 


38  Cist  and  Oil. 

to  Marie.     He  holds  them  while  Marie  speaks,   hence  celui 
means  "  that  .  .  .  which  you  have  in  your  possession." 

Marions. 
Sire,     

Quelle  beste  est  che  sour  vo  main? 

Li  chevaliers. 
Ch'est  uns  faucons. 
Marions. 

Menjue  il  pain? 
Li  chevaliers. 
Non  mais  boine  char. 
Marions. 

Chelle  beste? 

Rob.  et  Mar.,  47-51. 


a.     Cil  used  with  Historical  Present  because  Speaher 
maintains  attitude  of  Narrator, 

In  treating  cist  we  have  met  with  that  pronoun  in  many 
examples  in  which  the  author  uses  it  to  refer  to  something  just 
mentioned,  and  hence  momentarily  present  in  his  mind.**^ 
Yet,  when  the  narrative  is  historical,  the  verb  forms  that  accom- 
pany the  cist  of  present  interest  are  frequently  in  a  past  tense, 
thus  showing  that  a  change  of  view-point  on  the  part  of  the 
author  is  not  effected  in  regard  to  the  entire  thought  of  the 
sentence,  as  in  the  case  of  the  examples  cited  in  which  we  have 
cist  -\-  a  present  tense, ^*  but  only  with  reference  to  the  demon- 
strative. We  now  have  to  consider  a  group  of  cases  in  which 
the  conditions  are  the  opposite  to  those  just  noted;  the  author 
still  regards  the  object  he  is  treating  as  something  belonging 
to  the  past,  wholly  apart  from  himself,  and  consequently  refers 
to  it  by  the  demonstrative  of  remoteness,  but  at  the  same  time 
he  employs  verb  forms  in  the  present,  or  resting  on  a  concept 
of  present  time.  In  other  words  the  action  is  viewed  as  pres- 
ent, but  the  object  remains  in  its  historical  setting. 


See  supra,  pp.  16-19. 
See  supra,  pp.  13-16. 


Cist  and  Oil  39 

Deprient  Deu  que  conseil  lour  en  doinst 
D'icel  saint  ome  par  cui  il  guariront, 

Alex.,  LXII. 
En  la  terre  n'out  dame  ki  sun  seignur  tant  h6e, 
ke  de  cele  nuuele  ne  seit  tute  esfr6e[e], 

Rou,  II,  2080-2081. 
Puis  si  comande  a  Deu  le  roi  ^ 

Et  toz  les  autres  fors  celui, 


Bel  les  decoit 
Cele  dou  fol  et  oil  dou  feu, 

Cele  li  oste  endementiers 

Le  hiaume 

si  k'a  plain  le  uoit 

Cele, 

Si  en  i  ot  d'autre  moison 
Qui  se   traient  a.  lor  soison, 
Et  s'aprestoient  d'espanir, 
Et  oil  ne  font  pas  a  hair, 

Et  celle  dame  adont  s'arreste 
Coste  I'esponde  de  mon  lit. 


Ch.  lyon,  2778-2779. 
Mer.,  5050-5051. 

Ch.  11  esp.,  4544-4548. 


C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  486-487. 


Other  examples,  in  which  the  use  of  cil  may  be  explained  in 
a  similar  way  might  be  cited.  ^^ 

Remarh. — Attention  has  now  been  called  to  the  fact  that  in 
many  examples  of  the  Old  French  we  have  a  combination  of 
cist  with  an  historical  present  tense  *^  and  of  cil  with  a  past 


Compare : 

Alex.,  XL,  LIV,  LXI,  LXVI,  CIV,  CVI,  CXIII,  CXVIII,  CXXI. 
Karls  R.,  358,  790,  821. 

RoL,  113,  2457,  2622,  2495,  2498,  2555,  3028,  3941. 
Rou,  II,   1680. 
M.  Fee.,  8,  80. 

Am.  et  Am.,  768,   1531,  3225. 
Mer.,  130,  2808,  4931,  5055,  5713,  5714. 
Ch.  II  esp.,  674,  5756,  6523,  7764. 
Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  63;  XI,  64. 
C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  1773,  1777. 
'  See  supra,  pp.  13-16. 


40  Cist  and  Oil 

i.- 

tense.  ^'''  I  have  used  the  cases  in  which  these  respective  combi- 
nations occur  as  evidence  to  prove  that  the  point  of  view  of  the 
Old  French  writer  was,  now  that  of  an  eye-witness,  now  that 
of  an  historian.  Citations  from  historical  narrative  have  been 
made,  however,  in  some  of  which  cist  occurs  in  combination 
with  a  past  tense  *^  while  others  contain  cil  in  combination 
with  a  present  tense. ^^  The  question  arises  as  to  how  far  an 
historical  present  tense  in  Old  French  demanded  cist,  and  to 
what  extent  a  past  tense  required  cil.  The  texts  show  that  the 
Old  French  writers  followed  no  sharply  defined  rule  in  regard 
to  the  above  mentioned  combinations.  In  this  respect,  as  in 
so  many  others,  usage  was  vacillating  during  the  entire  Old 
French  period.  There  was,  however,  a  tendency  toward  con- 
sistency and  stability  in  the  point  of  view  of  the  author.  If 
the  whole  body  of  examples  is  considered  in  which  he  describes 
events  that  happened  prior  to  his  time,  it  will  be  seen  that  in 
the  majority  of  cases  either  cist  +  a  present  tense  is  used,  or 
cil  +  a  past  tense.  An  idea  of  the  number  of  cases  in  which 
we  have  a  mixing  of  the  two  combinations,  and  of  the  causes 
that  produced  this  mixing,  may  be  obtained  from  a  study  and 
a  comparison  of  the  four  passages  that  are  referred  to  in  the 
footnotes  to  this  remark. 


b.     Cil  used  because  the  idea  of  Local  Remoteness  prevails 
over  that  of  Nearness  of  Interest. 

The  pronoun  of  remoteness  is  frequently  used,  like  the  cist 
of  present  interest  already  commented  on,  ^^  to  refer  to 
objects  that  exist  at  the  present  time  or  prospectively  and 
which  are  engrossing  the  attention  of  an  author  or  speaker  at 
the  present  time.     The  choice  of  cil  in  such  cases,  rather  than 

"  See  supra,  pp.  29-31. 
**See  supra,  pp.  16-19. 
"See  supra,  pp.  38-39. 
'^See  supra,  pp.  16-19.  :   ,' 


Cist  and  Cih  ^^ 

that  of  cist,  is  determined  by  the  fact  that  the  idea  of  local 
remoteness  prevails  over  that  of  nearness  in  interest. 

De  I'altre   part  sunt  Aleneis; 


De    deuers    Scitie   veisins 

Deuers  Norwege  plus  prochains. 

Ultre   est   Palu   Meotida 

E  puis  Jeta  e  Sarmata. 

Gels  sunt  unes  genz  mult  diuerses 

Mult  cuntraires  et  mult  peruerses, 

Rou,  1,  183-190. 
Dous  bo6s  nus  dunez,  et  tuit  oil  prophSte  eslisent  e  retiengent  le  un 
e  facent  eel  boef  tut  en  pieces  colper,   e   puis  busche   sur   lur   altel 
demeine  ruer  e  sur  la  busche  les  piesches  de  eel  lur  boef  orden6ement, 

L.  Rois,  III,  XVIII. 
De  teus  i  a,  qui  ce  qu'il  oent 
N'antandent  pas  et  si  le  loent; 
Et  cil  n'an  ont  mes  que  I'oie 
Des  que  li  cuers  n'i  antant  mie. 


Tels  purchace  le  mal  d'altrui 
que  eil  mei'sme  vient  sur  lui, 

Li  pelerin  qui  vont  parmi  I'estr^e, 
Cil  sevent  oil  lor  tombe  est  pos6e, 


Ch.    lyon,    153-156. 

Fa.,  LXVIII,  57-58. 

Am.  et  Am.,  3497-3498. 


II  clerc  qui  sevent  I'escriture 
Qu'est  jugement   et   qu'est   dreiture 
Qu'est  leialt^  et  qu'est  mesure 
Icil  n'ont  el  mes  de  D6  cure, 

L.  Man.,  9,  4-7. 
Et  quant  il    [le  coeur]    soi  por  lo  condescendement  des  pluisors  az 
deforienes  choses  espart,   meismes  cant  il  desiret  les  deuentrienes,  a 
iceles   senz  dotance   repairet   il  menres, 

Dial.   Gr.,  6,  5. 
Mais   en   infer   voil   jou   aler;    car   en   infer   vont   li   bel    clerc,  .  .  . 
Aveuc  ciax  voil   jou  aler, 

Auc.,  6,  35. 
Et  lors  seroient  pris  doze  des  plus  sages  de  Tost  des  pelerins  e  douse 
des  Venisiens,  et  cil  departiroient  les  fiez  et  les  honors  par  les  homes, 

Villeh.,  234. 
Biax  sire,  dist  il,  ce  n'ala 
Onques  mais  si  en  nulle  terre, 
Ke  cheualiers  qui  alast  querre 
Autre,  por  soi  combatre  a  lui, 
N'atendist  tant  ke  ambedui 


42  Cist  and  Cil. 

i.' 

Fuissent  arme,  s'il  auenist 
Ke  cil  desarme  le  ueist, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  2957-2964. 
Se  li  mestre  treuve  pain  meschev6  .  .  .  li  mestres  auroit  tout  le  pain 
meschevg,  et  de  celui  feroit  li  mestres  sa  volants  et  son  plaisir, 

L.  Mest.,  I,  XL. 
Estienne  Boiliaue,  garde  de  la  prevost€  de  Paris,  a  toz  les  bourgois 
et  a  touz  les  residens  de  Paris,  et  a  touz  ceus  qui  dedens  les  bonnes 
de  eel  meisme  lieu  venront,  as  quex  ce  apartendra,  saluz. 

Ibid.,  Pr^amhule. 
Mais  li  vrai  ami  lor  demorent 
Qui  les  cuers  ont  de  tex  noblesces, 
Qu'il  n'aiment  pas  por  les  riehesees, 
Ne  por  nul  preu  qu'il  en  atendent; 
Cil  les  secorent  et  desfendent, 

Rose,   I,    165. 
Je  croi  bien  des  preudomes  i  ait  a  grant  plenty, 
Mes  cil  ne  sont  oi  fors  tant  qu'il  ont  chant6, 

Ruteh.,  59,  42. 
par   quoy   grant   poour   doit   avoir   que   celle   mezelerie   li   dure   tant 
comme  Diex  yert  en  paradis, 

Joinv.,    28. 
il  fault  en  la  ville  de  Gand  que  uns  aneyens  usage  qui  jadis  fu  soit 
recouvr6s  et  renouvelles:  c'est  que  li  blanc  cappron  soient  remis  avant, 
et  cil  blanc  cappron  aient  un  chief  au  quel  il  se  puissent  tout  retraire 
et  raloyer, 


N'il  n'est  nulz  biens  fors  de  vertus, 
Et  ceulx  sont  tousdis  en  vertus, 

Item,  a  sire  lehan  Perdrier, 

Riens  n'a  Frangoys,  son  second  frere. 

Cilz  m'ont  tousiours  voulu  aidier, 


Froiss.  Chr.,  IX,  170. 
C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  257-258. 

Villon,  80,  1406-1408. 


c.     Cil  =  "  the  otUrr  ^^ 

We  have  in  Old  French  a  use  of  cil  which  seems  to  have 
escaped  the  notice  of  scholars  who  have  treated  the  syntax  of 
the  Old  French  demonstratives.  When  in  the  course  of  narra- 
tive two  personages  or  groups  of  personages  are  in  play,  cil  is 

"  For  a  corresponding  use  of  ille  in  Latin,  see  Lane,  Latin  Grammar, 
1899,  §  2360. 


Cist  and  CiL  43 

frequently  used,  chiefly  at  the  beginning  of  a  sentence  or 
phrase,  to  designate  "  the  other ''  as  distinguished  from  the 
person  or  group  of  persons  that  is  the  active  agent  of  the  pre- 
ceding sentence  or  phrase.  This  function  of  cil  is  wholly  con- 
sistent with  the  inherent  force  which  it  has  inherited  from  its 
Latin  etymon,  and  which  has  been  preiserved  in  Old  French. 
Cil  =  "  the  other  "  may  stand  in  contrast  to  cist. 

Einsi  Gorvain  Cadruz  avint. 

Et  ses  compainz  qui  o  lui  vint, 

Meraugis  qui  Gorvain  amot 

De  lui  ravint  que,  quant  il  ot 

Un  poi  a  la  dame  parle, 

Se  cil  Varna  por  sa  beaute, 

Cist  ama  tant  d'autre  partie 

Sa  valor  et  sa  cortoisie 

Et  ses  cointes  diz  affetiez 

Qu'il  fu  C.  tanz  plus  enlaciez 

D'amors  que  ses  compainz  n'estoit, 

Mer.,  469-479. 

Here  the  two  persons  in  consideration  are  Gorvain  and  Mer- 
augis. In  the  sentence  beginning,  "  Et  ses  compainz,"  the 
active  agent  of  the  principle  element  is  Meraugis;  and,  as  that 
knight  is  for  the  moment  the  character  of  present  interest, 
the  author  refers  to  him  quite  properly  in  line  475  as  cist. 
When,  however,  in  line  474  the  author  has  occasion  to  speak 
of  Gorvain,  we  see  that  he  uses  cil,  as  the  friend  of  Meraugis 
(Gorvain)  is  momentarily  the  more  remote  in  point  of  interest. 
Cil,  here,  therefore,  refers  to  ^^  the  other ;  "  that  is,  to  Gorvain 
as  opposed  to  Meraugis,  the  subject  of  the  principal  element 
of  the  sentence.  ^^ 

Sometimes  cil  ==  "  the  other ''  stands  in  contrast  to  another 


"  In  this  connection  the  question  naturally  suggests  itself  whether  cil 
.  .  .  cist  were  employed  in  Old  French,  as  the  modern  celui-ld,  .  .  .  celui-ci, 
with  the  force  of  "  the  former "  .  .  .  "  the  latter."  Sporadic  cases  are 
found  where  the  two  pronouns  standing  in  the  same  sentence  may  be 
translated  by  "  the  former  "  .  .  ,  "  the  latter,"  but  the  Old  French  knew 
no  established  rule  in  regard  to  such  a  correlative  use  of  the  demon- 
stratives. 


44  Cist  and  Gil. 

cil,  often  the  historical  cil;  more  frequently,  however,  it  forms 
a  pendant  to  a  noun. 


Cil  s'en  ala  senz  sa  dreiture 
pur  le  luier,  dunt  cil  prist  cure, 

Einsi  fuit  cil  et  cil  le  chace 

Si  pres,  qu'a  po  qu'il  ne  I'anbrace, 

Ad  portum,  dist  il,  Veneris 
Cent  nes  ariuent,  ceo  vus  dis. 
Gart  dune,  dient  cil,  en  I'escript 
Et  cil  redist  ceo  qu'il  out  dit, 

Cel  son  serjant  at  a  sei  apelet. 

"Quier  mei,  bels  fredre,  ed  enque  e  parchemin 

Ed  une  pene,  go  pri,  tone  mercit." 

Cil  li  aportet,  receit  les  Alexis, 


Fa.,  LVI,  31-32. 
Ch.  lyon,  885-886. 

Rou,  I,  510-513. 

Alex.,  LVI-LVII. 


Charlemaignes  Ten  rent  amistez  et  saluz. 

Cil  [li  patriarches]  li  fist  aporter  et  li  reis  les  regut, 

Karls  R.,  190-191. 
Sil  cumandat  as  cous  de  sa  maisun, 
Tut  le  plus   maistre  en  apelet  Besgun: 


Cil  le  receit, 

Rol.,   1817-1821. 
Respundi  li  reis:     Quel  busuin  as  a  faire?     Cele  respundi:  , 

L.  Rois,  II,  XIV. 
Sun  vaslet  apela  avant. 
Amis,  fait  il,  va  tost  poignant! 
Fai  mes  compaignuns  returner; 
Kar  je  voldrai  a  els  parler. 
Cil  point  avant,  e  il  remaint, 


Tel  chose  li  cunseille  a  faire 
dunt  cil  ne  puet  a  nul  chief  traire, 

Maintenant  Lunete  la  leisse: 
Cele  retorne,  et  cele  an  va. 


M.  Fee.,  10,  133-137. 

Fa.,  XII,  33-34. 

Ch.  lyon,  5008-5009. 


Un  sien  filluel  a  devant  lui  mand6, 
Et  cil  i  vint. 

Am.  et  Am.,  1608-1609. 
et  trova   son   seignor  le  conte   Tibaut  malade  et  deshaiti6;  et  si  fu 
mult  liez  de  sa  venue.     Et  quant  cil  li  ot  cont^  la  novele  ...  si 
fu  liez, 

Villeh.,   35. 


Cist  and  Oil,  45 

troverent  Libertin  gisant  en  orison.     A  cui  quant  il  disoient:     Lieve 
sua,   pren   ton   cheval!     icil  respondit:  , 

Dial.  Ch-.y  11,  19. 
Ensemble  o  lui  est  venuz 
Uns  suens  compainz,  Gorvain  Cadruz, 
Qui  mout  I'amoit  et  celui  lui, 

^.  Mer.,  351-353. 

Cil  as  .II.  espees  a  tant 
S'en  part  et  prent  a  cheuaucier, 
Cil  se  metent  au  repairier, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  1800-1802. 

The  chevalier,  on  the  one  hand,  and  four  other  knights,  on  the 
other,  are  in  question  here. 

II  me  gr&vera  moult  forment. 
Je,  qui  de  ce  ne  soi  noient, 
Vois  par  le  vergier  a  d^livre 
Et  cil  pensa  bien  moi  sivre, 


Voz  povre  voisins  soz  marchiez, 
Auasi  bien  a  leanz  marchiez 
Vendre  voz  blez  et  vostre  aumaille 
Com  cele  autre  povre  pietaille. 


Rose,  I,  44. 


Rutel.,  31,  159-162. 


Rutebeuf  is  taking  the  young  squires  to  task  for  not  doing  their 
duties  as  knights,  and  for  doing  things  unworthy  of  them. 
The  squires,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  common  people,  on  the 
other,  are  in  question  here,  and  we  actually  have  the  word 
autre  expressed  with  the  cele. 

uns  Sarrazins  li  commenga  a  eserier  .  .  .  que  il  jousteroit  a  li  se 
il  Vouloit;  et  cil  li  dist  que  si  feroit-il  volentiers, 

Joinv.,  548. 
et  la  fut  sur  le  point  d'estre  desconfit  Ernaulton  de  Sainte  Coulombe 
.  .  .  d'un  escuier  de  ce  pais  que  Ton  appelle  Guillonnet  de  Salenges 
et  I'avoit  celluy  men6  jusques  a  la  grosse  alainne, 

Froisa.,  Chr.,  XI,  60. 

Other  examples  of  cil  =  "  the  other  "  might  be  cited.  ^^ 

^  In  addition  to  the  examples  noted  above  compare :  ■ 

Alex.,  XXVI,  XXXV,  XXXVII,  LXV,  LXXI,  CVI. 
Karls  B.,  12,  280,  331,  716,  725. 


46  Cist  and  Cil. 


3.     Cil  .  .  .  Cil  Indefinite. 

Cil,  followed  by  another  cil,  is  used  in  certain  cases  where 
it  is  difficult  to  see  in  it  anything  but  an  indefinite  value, 
equivalent  to  the  English  "  one  .  .  .  another,"  "  some  .  .  . 
others."  ^^     There  is  a  similar  use  of  cist.^^ 

Li  reis  me  cumandad  un  afaire,  e  si  me  dist  que  nuls  ne  seust  pur 
quei  il  m'ad  enveied,  e  quel  cumandement  m'ad  duned;  pur  go  ai  dit 
as  miens  que  cil  alast  la  e  cil  ia.°® 

L.  Rois.  I,  XXI. 
Sire,  mout  dites  que  vaillanz! 
Vostre  pooirs  sera  mout  granz. 
Nos  iron  tuit,  nus  qui  vos  aint 
N'i  remaindra;  qui  ei  remaint, 
Honiz  soit  il!    Vendrez  i  vos? 
Font  cil  a  cev^, 

Mer.,  5179-5184. 


Rou,  1,   564,  642;  II,  34,  48,  64,  100,  163,  202,  306,  1250,  1757,  1839, 

3276. 
L.  Rois,   I,  VI;  IV,  IV;  IV,  VI. 
M.  Fee.,   16,  292. 

Fa.,  VII,  10;  XII,  37;  XXV,  33;  XXXVII,  39;  LXV,  59. 
Ch.   lyon,    891,  954,  969,  1053,  1339,  1508,  2409,  2842,  2976,  3111, 

4835-4836,  4970-4974,  5374,  5934,  6357-6362. 
Am.  et  Am.,   177. 
Villeh.,   66,  116,  178,  299,  323. 
Dial.  Gr.,   14,  11;  14,  13;  15,  16;  21,  23. 
Auc.,   18,  22;  22,  15;  23,  26-30. 

Mer.,   668,  668-673,  679-685,  755,  1972-1979,  3325,  4486,  4620. 
Ch.  II  esp.,   214,  269,  294,  421,  813,  836,  1086,  1378,  1414,  1548,  1659, 

2024,  2056,  2658,  2680,  2778,  2928,  2946,  3003,  3017,  3044,  3107, 

3120,  3446,  3476,  3480,  3489,  3520,  3526,  3610,  3614,  3657,  3658, 

3751,  3854,  3943,  3960,  3964,  4000,  4046,  4562,  5605,  6289,  6534- 

6535,  7625,  7627,  11382,  11384,  11574. 
Rose,  I,  43,  48,  158,  190,  207,  271,  281. 
Ruteh.,   66,  126;  79,  37;  236,  609;  239,  751;  239,  756;  239,  776;  240, 

808;  240,  814;  241,  825;  241,  827;  241,  830;  243,  919;  244,  964; 

245,  1023;  246,  1075. 
Joinv.,  285,  494,  650. 
Froiss.  Chr.,  XIV,  207 ;  XIV,  208. 
"  Compare  Gildersleeve-Lodge,   p.    193,  Remark  2. 
^"Compare  supra,  pp.  20-21. 
^ Latin:   nam  et  pueris  condixi  in  ilium  et  ilium  locum. 


Cist  and  Oil  47 


4.     Oil  .  .  ,  Cele  m  Expressions  of  Totality. 

Forms  of  cil,  repeated  in  the  masculine  and  feminine  gen- 
ders, seem  to  be  employed  in  some  cases  to  emphasize  the  idea 
of  the  totality  of  mankind  or  of  the  members  of  a  class  of 
persons.  (Compare  the  English  expression,  "  man,  woman  and 
child.") 


Ch.  II  esp.,  2848-2849. 


Froiss.  P.,  I,  17. 


Vous  ne  autres  ne  le  sau6s, 
Non  sot  onques  ne  dl  ne  cele, 

Droituriere  sui  droit  parmi 
Tous  ceuls  aussi  et  toutes  celles, 
Soient  dames  ou  damoiselles, 

Qui  d'amor  veut  joir  sans  faille 
Fruit  i  doit  querre  et  cil  et  cele, 
Quel  qu'ele  soit,  dame  ou  pueele, 


5.       Cil    WEAKENED    TO    PERSONAL    PeONOUN. 

The  question  has  perhaps  already  presented  itself  to  those 
who  have  examined  the  examples  in  the  section  treating  of 
cil  =  "  the  other  "  as  to  whether  we  were  not  dealing  there 
with  a  cil  that  approaches  in  force  the  personal  pronoun  il. 
The  question  of  confusion  between  the  demonstrative  and  the 
personal  pronoun  is  furthermore  natural  from  the  fact  that 
cil  and  il  have  a  common  etymon  in  the  Latin  ille,  which  might 
readily  have  led  to  syntactical  confusion  of  the  two  words  in 
French.  Again,  it  will  be  seen  later  that  il  is  sometimes  used 
for  cil  in  sentences  that  involve  a  determinative  construction.^'' 
Add  to  this  that  cil  adjective  is  often  equivalent  to  le,  the  defi- 
nite article,  in  Old  French.^^  The  question  here  is,  then:  Is 
the  demonstrative  form  of  cil  ever  equivalent  to  the  personal 
pronoun  il  in  Old  French?  The  following  series  of  repre- 
sentative examples  will  throw  some  light  on  this  subject. 

"See   infra,   pp.   84-85. 
»«See    infra,    pp.    101-103. 


48 


Cist  and  CiL 


(1) 

Oliviers  gist  el  lit  lez  la  fille  le  rei, 
Devers  sei  I'at  tornet,  si  la  baisat  treis  feiz, 
Icele  fut  bien  cointe,  et  il  dist  que  corteis, 

(2) 

Mais  Tuns  de  I'autre  ne  set  mot, 
Ne  Illes  nel  set  de  cell; 
Ne  Galerons  que  cil  aint  li; 
Car  cele  est  si  tres  haute  cose 
Que  cil  descouvrir  ne  li  ose, 
Wele  ne  li  descoverroit 
Premierement  por  rien  qui  soit, 

(3) 

"Ne  vos  puis  veoir  con  je  suel." 

Et  cele  entent  bien  qn'il  veut  dire, 


(4) 

Lanval,  ki  mult  fu  enseigniez, 
Cuntre  eles  s'est  levez  en  piez. 
Celes  I'unt  primes  salue, 

(5a) 

"Di  va,"  fet  el,  "nel  me  celer! 
Vuelt  11  mei  par  amurs  amer  ? " 
II  11  respunt:  "Ceo  m'est  a  vis," 

(5b) 

"Nel  recent  11  pur  druerie? 
Puet  eel  estre,  jeo  sui  traie?" 
Cil  li  a  dit:  "Par  fei,  ne  sai," 

(6) 

La  damoisele,  c'est  la  voire, 
Estoit  amie  a  un  provoire. 
Molt  Tamoit  cil  et  ele  lui, 

(7) 

Cil  qui  se  jut  ne  pot  tere: 

"  Dame  orde 


Karls  B.,  714-716. 


Ille,  1216-1222. 


Ibid.,  1863-1866. 


M.  Fee.,  88,  67-69. 


Ibid.,  199,  419-421. 


Ibid.,  200,  431-433. 


Buteb.,  123,  19-21 


Bien  pert  que  por  fol  me  tenez.' 
Cele  se  tut  et  cil  s'esfroie, 

(8) 

Pele  ge  tut,  si  ne  dist  mot. 


Ibid.,  125,  120-125. 


Cist  and  Oil  ^^ 


lUd.,  126,  130-132. 
IbU.,  246,  1075. 

Rose,  I,  315. 


Quant  cil  oit  qu'el  ne  se  desfent, 
Par  un  petit  d'iror  ne  fent, 

(9) 

Cil  li  done  et  ele  I'usa/' 

(10)  « 

S'el  n'ob^ist,  cil  se  corroce, 
Et  la  l^denge;   et  s'ele  groce, 
Estes-ie-vous  en  ire  mis, 

(11) 

Sire,  dist-ele,  o  moi  Tamain, 

Si  vous  pri  qu'il  ne  vous  desplSse. 

Maint  honor  m'a  fait  et  maint  fese. 

Cil  me  soustient,  cil  me  conforte, 

SHI  ne  fust,  de  fain  fusse  morte, 

(12) 

Et  por  ce  le  blasme  et  despit 
C'onques,  ce  dist,  dl  ne  Tot  ehiere, 

(13) 

Si  qu'il  cuit  que  cele  un  gr6  prengne 

Ce  qu'el  ne  prise  une  chastengne, 

(14) 

Lors  escrit  cil,  et  cele  dite,®' 

(15) 

Pymalions    lors    s'agenoille, 
Qui  de  lermes  sa  face  moille. 
Son  gage  tent,  si  li  amende; 
Mais  el  n'a  cure  de  s'amende. 
Car  el  n'entent  riens,  ne  ne  sent, 
Ne  de  li  ne  de  son  present. 
Si  que  cil  crient  perdre  sa  paine, 

(16) 

Un  [usage]  en  y  ot:  tel  fu  que  quant  un  homme 

En  fais  d'armes  s'en  aloit  en  voyage. 


™  In  this  example,  which  is  from  the  Vie  de  Sainte  Marie  VEgyptienne, 
cil  refers  to  Zozimas,  the  hermit,  who  has  just  brought  and  presented 
the  sacrament,  and  ele  to  Marie. 

^Cil  refers  to  Genius,  writing  under  the  dictation  of  Dame  Nature, 
who  has  just  finished  a  series  of  recommendations. 


Ibid.,  I,  349. 

lUd.,  I,  356. 

Ihid.,  II,  115. 
Ihid.,  II,  276. 


tUd.,  II,  323. 


O.  Pis.  P.  I,  2,  3-8. 


Ihid.,  I,  14,  1-6. 


Ibid.,  II,  11,  313-316. 


50  Gist  and  Gil. 

S'il  faisoit  la  aucun  beau  vasselage, 
Aprfes,  quant  ert  a  Romme  retourn6, 
Cellui  estoit,  pour  pris  de  son  bernage, 
Digne  d'estre  de  lorier  couronn6, 

(17) 

C*est  fort  chose  qu'une  nef  se  conduise 
Ea  fortunes  de  mer,  a  tout  par  elle, 
Sanz  maronnier  ou  patron  qui  la  duise, 
Et  le  voile  soit  au  vent  qui  ventelle; 
Se  sauvement  a  bon  port  tourne  celle, 
En  verit6  c'est  chose  aventureuse, 

(18) 

Je  leurs  respons  que  ceulz  qui  ce  escriprent 

En  leurs  livres,  je  trouve  qn'ilz  ne  quistrent 

En  leurs  vies  fors  femmes  decepvoir; 

N'en  pouoient  yceulx  assez  avoir, 

(19) 

De  dames  veismes  grant  route 

Encontre  de  nous  venir. 

Par  graci'eux  maintenir, 

Si  nous  saluerent  celles; 

Nous  tournames  tost  vers  elles, 

Ibid.,  Ill,  63,  134-137. 
(20) 

Car  moult  chierement  i'amoye; 
Et  adonc  cellui  larmoye, 
Quant  si  me  voit  empiric ; 
Si  I'ay  prfes  de  moy  tiri6 
Et  I'acol  par  amour  chiere 
Et  il  me  dist :  "  Dieux !  quel  chiere 
Faites  vous?" 

Ibid.,  Ill,  110,  1666-1675. 

N'ow,  in  each  of  the  above  citations  it  will  be  seen  that 
there  is  a  form  of  cil  standing  in  analogous  relation  to  a  form 
of  il.  The  two  words  are  interchangeable,  at  least  in  the 
nominative  case,  as  is  shown  by  individual  examples  or  by  a 
comparison  of  examples.  Eor  instance,  in  2  it  would  be  pos- 
sible to  substitute  cele  for  ele  in  the  sixth  line,  if  the  meter 
would  allow  it,  and  ele  for  cele  in  the  fourth  line.  In  5a  and 
5b,  where  the  situation  is  identical,  Marie  de  France  uses,  now 
il,  now  cil,     In  11  there  seems  to  be  no  difference  in  force 


Cist  and  Oil.  SI 

between  the  two  cils  of  the  fourth  line  and  the  il  of  the  fifth, 
the  latter  being  used  here  again  on  account  of  the  exigencies 
of  the  meter.  It  might  be  objected  that  the  two  cils  of  the 
fourth  line  have  a  demonstrative  force,  and  mean  celui-la,  but 
it  is  impossible  to  see  any  difference,  as  far  as  force  is  con- 
cerned, between  them  and  the  personal  pronoun  il  of  the  first 
line.  In  7  and  9  the  conditions  are  the  same,  yet  in  the  first 
we  have  the  two  personages  indicated  by  cele  .  .  .  cil,  and 
in  the  second  by  cil  .  .  .  ele.  In  16  the  subject  of  the  sen- 
tence, un  homme,  is  repeated  first  by  il,  and  then  by  celluL 
18  presents  another  example  of  the  same  thing.  The  fact, 
then,  seems  to  be  established  that  cil  was  used  in  certain  cases 
in  Old  French  as  the  exact  equivalent  of  iL 

There  is  a  distinction  to  be  made  between  cil  =  il  and  cil 
=  "  the  other,"  although  the  two  constructions  are  very  closely 
allied.  The  latter  may  be  used  only  when  there  is  a  change 
in  the  agent  of  two  actions  that  follow  one  upon  the  other  ;^^ 
the  use  of  the  former  does  not  necessarily  depend  on  such  a 
change  of  agent,  as  is  shown  by  16,  17,  and  18  above,  and  by 
the  following  additional  examples: 

Illes  le  fiert  par  grant  angoisse; 
Car  cil  I'ataint  a  descovert, 
Le  cost6  li  a  entrovert,®* 


Ille,  1112-1114. 


Assez  ont  parl6  ambedui, 
Cil  Ta  esgard^e  et  el  lui, 

Nous  passasmes  en  Ethiope, 
Qui  a  si  tres  haulte  la  crope 
Qu'aueun  poete  maintenoit 
Que  celle  le  ciel  soustenoit, 


C.  Pis.  L.E.,  1457-1460. 


So  far,  in  the  treatment  of  cil='il,  the  examples,  with 
one  exception  (2),  that  have  been  cited  contain  only  forms  of 
cil  as  conjunctive  subjects  of  verbs.     The  use  of  cil  for  il  was, 

^  Compare  supra,  pp.  42-45. 

•"The  cil  cannot  refer  to  anyone  but  Ille  in  this  sentence. 


52  Cist  and  Cil. 

however,  not  restricted  to  this  position.  In  the  following  ex- 
ample, for  instance,  we  have  a  cil  =  eux,  the  nominative  dis- 
junctive personal  pronoun: 

Li  dus  si  cointement  le  fait 

Que  bien  le  cuident  tot  si  home 

Qu'aut  a  .S.  Jake  et  cil  a  Rome,  Jlle,  5523-5525. 

'Note  also  the  following,  in  which  occur  oblique  forms  of  cil  — 
either  as  object  of  a  verb  or  of  a  preposition  —  that  are  equiv- 
alent in  force  to  corresponding  forms  of  the  personal  pronoun: 

lee  k'ele  est  cortoise  et  bele 
Plus  que  ne  soit  el  mont  pueele 
Fait  celui  a  s'amor  entendre 
Et  si  tres  haute  amor  emprendre. 
Et  tout  igou  ra  en  celui 
Et  ee  fait  ele  entendre  a  lui, 


L'aler  gesir  tant  U  reproche 
Por  pou  le  morcel  en  la  boche 
Ne  fet  celui  aler  gesir, 

La  furent  de  par  li  venu 
Petit  enfant  et  povre  et  nu 
Qu'ele  meisme  fist  venir; 

Ne  lor  estoit  dure  n'amere; 
Li  enfant  I'apeloient  mere, 
A  eels  aloit  ele  environ, 
Cels  metoit  ele  en  son  giron, 

A  le  pueele  vait  parler. 
A  paines  qu'il  i  ose  aler. 
Mout  a  grant  honte  de  celi: 
Orient  que  n'ait  vilen6  vers   li, 

Un  aigle  d'or  ot  desus  mis; 
de  eel  ne  sai  dire  le  pris,"* 


Ille,   902-907. 


Ruteb.,   124,   69-71. 


Ibid.,    270,    881-891. 

Ille,  4644-4647. 
If.  Fee.,  89,  87-88. 


•'  Compare  with  the  above  example  the  following : 
Mult  anguissusement  plurot 
e  pur  I'alme  de  li  preiot, 

M.   Fee.,  217,   975-976. 
La  dameisele  respundi 
quant  le  cunseil  de  lui  of,  M.  Fee.,  198,  365-366. 


Cist  and  Oil  53 


La  font  entr'eus  lor  armonies. 
N'est  riens  qui  par  celes  ne  chant. 


Si  s'est  alors  avertie 
D'une  dame  qui  servie 
L'ot  aucques  toute  sa  vie. 

Se  elle  la  porroit 

Ravoir  se  voult  essaier; 
Si  eseript  sans  deslaier 
Ces  lettres  yey  a  celle 
Et  rot  la  response  d'elle, 


Rose,  II,  201. 


C.  Pis  P.,  Ill,  160,  3152-3163. 


As  to  the  extent  of  the  use  of  cil  =  il,  the  results  of  my 
observations  are  as  follows: 

1.  At  all  periods  of  the  Old  French  il  was  much  more 
commonly  employed  to  express  the  pronominal  idea  than  was 
cil. 

2.  Cil  with  the  force  of  a  personal  pronoun  is  not  encoun- 
tered often  before  the  middle  of  the  twelfth  century.  Examples 
from  texts  of  an  earlier  date  than  this  in  which  we  have  cil 
and  il  standing  in  parallel  construction  are  not  conclusive,  as 
cil  in  such  cases  may  be  cil  =  '^  the  other." 

3.  It  is  in  the  Roman  de  la  Rose,  the  writings  of  Rutebeuf, 
and  other  texts  of  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century  that  cil  = 
il  is  found  frequently. 

4.  Christine  de  Pisan,  who  writes  the  language  of  the  upper 
classes  of  the  second  half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  makes 
use  of  cil  as  a  personal  pronoun,  but  there  seems  to  be  no 
increase  in  the  frequency  of  its  use  over  that  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  This  condition  continues  until  the  end  of  the  Old 
French  period. 

Cil  and  il  became  confused  in  Old  French  for  two  very 
apparent  reasons.  In  the  first  place,  they  were  both  descended 
from  the  Latin  ille,  as  already  remarked,  which  made  them 
bear  a  strong  resemblance  to  each  other  in  their  forms.     In 


5^4  Cist  and  Oil, 

the  second  place,  cil  was  used  from  the  time  of  the  earliest 
texts  in  the  sense  of  "  the  other/'  a  meaning  from  which  it  is 
only  a  short  step  to  ''  he/'  "  she/'  or  "  it."  Thus  cil  =  "  that 
one "  was  early  used  as  cil  =  "  the  other/'  and  finally  as 
cil  =  "  he." 


6.    Weakenii^g  of  Demois^steative  Force  of  Cil  and 
Intboductioi^  of  Strengthening  -ci,  la. 

There  is  evidence  that  the  inherent  demonstrative  force 
of  cil  began  to  weaken  in  the  fourteenth  century.  Before 
that  epoch,  cil  was  sufficient  in  itself  to  express  the  concept 
of  remoteness  from  the  writer  or  speaker.  It  will  be  recalled 
that  parallel  conditions  were  found  to  exist  in  regard  to  cist.^^ 
The  evidence  that  would  point  to  conclusions  in  this  matter 
is  offered,  in  the  first  place,  by  those  cases  where  the  strength- 
ening particles,  ci  and  la,  are  joined  to  the  simple  ciL  -If  cil 
is  repeatedly  strengthened  by  la,  the  supposition  is  that  it 
is  no  longer  sufficient  in  itself  to  express  the  idea  of  remote- 
ness. And  if,  on  the  other  hand,  cil  stands  in  conjunction 
with  ci,  the  particle  of  nearness,  the  combination  affords  in- 
contestable proof  that  the  original  demonstrative  force  no  lon- 
ger attached  itself  to  the  pronoun. 

Let  us  now  trace  the  augmented  forms  of  cil.  As  in  the 
case  of  cist,  examples  from  texts  of  a  date  prior  to  the  four- 
teenth century,  and  in  which  cil  strengthened  by  a  particle 
occurs,  will  be  given,  since  they  are  of  interest  with  reference 
to  the  origin  of  the  combination.  In  no  one  of  them,  how- 
ever, does  the  la  signify  a  lack  of  demonstrative  force  in  the 
accompanying  unaugmented  form: 

Si  s'estut  loing  cele  part  la, 

Ch.  lyon,  1957. 

As  far  as  I  have  observed,  this  is  the  only  instance  in  the 
**  See  supra,  pp.  21-25.  .  . 


Cist  and  Git  55 

Chevalier  au  lyon,  of  the  occurrence  of  a  form  of  cil  in  com- 
bination with  la.     Cil  +  ci  is  not  found  in  this  text. 

Vos  veez  bien  cele  tor  la 
En  mi  cele  isle, 

Mer.,  2955-2956. 
En  la  fin  nos  entrabatron  *' 

Joste  la  mer  en  eel  val  la, 

Ibid.,  3246-3247. 

Kaoul  de  Houdan  employs  forms  out  of  ecce  +  ille  two  hun- 
dred and  eighty-eight  times  in  Meraugis;  of  these  only  in  the 
two  cases  just  cited  is  the  particle  la  added.  In  no  case  does 
he  use  cil  in  combination  with  cL 

Et  li  hermites  le  uoit  bien 

Et  dist  a  son  uilain:  Cha  uien! 

Si  pren  cele  quignie  la. 


Cil  cheualiers  la  m'aatist 
De  bataille, 


Ch.  II  esp.,  3805-3807. 


Ibid.,  4616-4617. 


In  the  Chevaliers  as  deus  espees  the  combination  of  cil  with 
la  is  used  only  in  the  two  passages  just  cited ;  the  simple  forms 
occur  six  hundred  and  twenty-seven  times.  In  no  case  is  cil 
combined  with  ci. 

Other  texts  of  the  thirteenth  century  show  no  perceptible 
increase  in  the  frequency  of  the  strengthened  forms.  They 
do  not  occur  in  either  part  of  the  Rose,  or  in  Kutebeuf,  or 
in  the  Livre  des  Metiers.  Joinville  did  not  employ  them  in 
his  Histoire  de  St.  Louis,  written  at  the  beginning  of  the 
fourteenth  century. 

When  we  come  to  Froissart  we  see  that  the  augmented  forms 
of  cil  are  employed  more  frequently  than  they  were  in  the 
preceding  century.  A  like  condition  was  noted  in  the  section 
of  the  present  monograph  on  the  weakening  of  the  force  of 
cist.^^  The  parallelism,  however,  which  it  is  possible  to  ob- 
serve, in  later  Old  French  between  the  pronoun  of  nearness 

"See  supra,  pp.  21-25. 


of        ^    / 


56  Cist  and  CiL 

and  the  pronoun  of  remoteness  in  their  loss  of  original  demon- 
strative force,  as  shown  bj  the  employment  of  the  particles 
ci  and  la  in  combination  with  them,  cannot  be  extended  beyond 
the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century.  For,  whereas  Frois- 
sart  uses  forms  of  cist  in  combination  with  both  ci  and  la 
about  once  in  every  twenty-five  times  that  he  has  occasion  to 
employ  the  demonstrative  out  of  ecce  +  iste,  the  same  author, 
to  judge  from  representative  passages  of  the  Chronicle,  writes 
cil  +  la  in  comparatively  few  places,  while  cil  +  ci  is  of  ex- 
ceedingly rare  occurrence.  The  proportion  of  augmented  to 
simple  forms  of  cil  in  Froissart  is  no  greater  than  1  to  50. 
In  view  of  this  fact  we  are  led  to  the  conclusion  that  cil  in 
Old  French  was  more  tenacious  of  its  original  inherent  demon- 
strative force  than  was  cist, 

il  passa  Nerbonne  qui  est  la  premifere  cit6  dou  royaume  de  France 
a  eel  Us  U, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  VII,  230. 
le  sire  de  Coucy,  qui  est  regart  souverain  de  par  le  roy  es  marches 
de  par  decha,  est  ou  dit  voiage.     De  lui  n'avons  garde,  ne  du  due 
de  Berry;  car  cellui  Id  se  tient  a  Paris, 

Ibid.,  XIV,  165. 
A  celle  fois  ichi,   li  Engl6s  nous  rueront  jus: 

Ibid.,  I,  157. 
A  celle  fois  chi,  en  auer6s-vous  raison. 

Ibid.,  II,  230. 

In  the  fifteenth  century  the  augmented  forms  of  cil  are 
somewhat  more  common  than  in  the  fourteenth.  Yet,  even 
at  this  epoch,  the  proportion  of  augmented  to  simple  forms 
is  so  small  that  we  must  believe  that  cil  still  possessed  a  con- 
siderable traditional  demonstrative  force.  To  arrive  at  a  date 
when  it  was  necessary  to  use  cil-la  in  order  to  express  the 
idea  of  remoteness,  one  would  have  to  go  beyond  the  year  1500. 
The  following  examples,  among  others, ^^  of  cil  augmented  by 
a  particle  have  come  to  my  attention  in  texts  of  the  fifteenth 
century : 

"Compare  Com.,  25,  39,  65,  100,  115,  117. 


Cist  and  Gil,  5*^ 

Gens   envieux, 
Qui  sont  de  guerre  curieux 
Et  vivent  tousjours  en  murmure, 
Et  jamais  de  paix  n'eurent  cure, 
Ceulx  la  ont  mon  gouvernement, 

R.G.fi.,  127,  167-171. 
car  nous  ne  occupions  point  les  rivieres  'd'au  dessus,  qui  sont  trois, 
c'est    assavoir    Marne,  Yonne  et  Seine,  et  plusieurs    petites    rivieres 
qui  entrent  en  ceulx   la, 

Com.,  51. 
Ilz  ont  des  gouverneurs  k  qui  on  parle  de  leurs  affaires,  a  eulx  riens: 
et  ceulx  la  disposent  de  leurs  affaires, 

Ihid.,  62. 
Mais   c'est  grant   follie   a  ceulx  qui   s'estiment  si  bons  et  si   saiges, 
que  de  penser  que  leur  presence  peust  pacifl&er  si  grans  princes,  et 
si  soubstilz  comme  estoient  ceulz  cy, 

lUd.,  82. 

If  we  had  no  other  proofs  of  the  weakening  of  the  demon- 
strative force  of  cil  in  later  Old  French  than  those  afforded 
by  the  presence  of  the  particles  ci  and  la,  in  the  use  of  which 
it  has  been  seen  there  was  only  a  slight  gradual  increase  in 
the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  the  contention  that  there 
was  a  weakening  at  that  epoch  might  with  good  reason  be 
questioned.  There  are,  however,  in  Froissart  and  Christine 
de  Pisan  the  three  following  examples  that  tend  to  strengthen 
the  probability  of  the  correctness  of  the  contention. 

Comment,  Aymerigot?     Qui  vous  a  mand6,  ne  fait  venir  celle  part? 

Froiss,  Chr.,  XIV,  208. 

The  speaker  is  here  referring  to  the  place  in  which  he  actually 
is  at  the  present  time. 

en  ces  lieus 
Dont  souverains  est  li  douls  dieus 
D'amours  li  mestres  et  li  sires. 
Ses  royaulmes  et  ses  empires 
S'estent  partout  celle  contr6e, 

Froiss,  P.,  I,  30. 

Plaisance   is   speaking   about   the   country   in   which   she   and 
Froissart  are  at  the  present  moment. 


58  Gist  and  Oil, 

v. " 

Car  tout  d'amours  sera  cilz  miens  rommans,' 


C.  Pis.  P.,  II,  51,  53. 


Again,  it  cannot  be  a  matter  of  mere  coincidence  that  cil 
came  to  be  used  so  frequently  as  a  personal  pronoun  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  thirteenth  century  and  during  the  two  follow- 
ing centuries. ^^  Its  employment  for  the  personal  pronoun 
is  directly  connected  with  the  relinquishing  of  its  original  force. 

7.    Cist  AND  Cil  IN  Juxtaposition.^^ 

I  have  attempted  in  the  preceding  pages  of  this  mono- 
graph to  classify,  in  a  number  of  well-defined  groups,  all 
the  examples  found  in  the  texts  examined  in  which  cist  and 
cil  have  a  demonstrative  force.  The  following  examples,  which 
contain  forms  of  cist  and  cil  in  juxtaposition  and  standing 
often  in  contrast  to  each  other  may  serve  as  still  more  striking 
illustrations  of  the  conclusions  that  I  have  reached  with  refer- 
ence to  the  demonstrative  force  of  the  two  pronouns. 

Com  bone  peine,  Deus,  e  com  bon  servisie 
Fist  cil  sainz  om  en  ceste  mortel  vide, 

Alex.,  CXXIII. 

The  cil  here  is  the  historical  cil;  the  ceste  needs  no  comment. 

En  icest  siecle  nos  achat  pais  e  joie, 
Ed  en  eel  altre  la  plus  durable  glorie, 

Ihid.,  CXXV. 
Par  Deu,  go  dist  I'escolte,  cist  lioem  est  enragiez! 
Onques  Deus  ne  vos  doinst  eel  gap  a  comencier! 

Karls  R.,  528-529. 

Cist  is  employed  here  because  the  man  is  still  present  near 
the  spy ;  "  the  gab,"  to  which  the  man  has  just  given  utterance, 
is  already  a  thing  of  the  past,  hence  eel  is  correctly  used  in 
referring  to  it. 

'^  Compare  with  all  those  cases  in  which  we  have  cist  -f-  miens,  supra, 
p.   10. 

'^  See  supra,  pp.  47-54. 

™  Compaj'e  supra,  p.  43,  note. 


Cist  and  Cil  69 

La  guaite  ki  esteit  al  sumet  de  la  porte  vit  venir  Achimas,  si  criad 
al  rei  ke  il  vit  un  sul  hume  venir.  Li  reis  respundi:  Si  il  vient 
suls,  dune  porte  bone  nuvele.  Cume  cil  aprechad,  la  guaite  vit  un 
altre  venir,  si  criad  amunt  que  uns  altres  veneit  tut  suls.  Eespundi 
li  reis:  E  cist  ported  bone  nuvele, 

^  L.  Rois,  II,  XVIII. 

The  cil  is  the  historical  cil}  the  cist  is  that  of  present  interest. 

E  li  prudum  chalt  pas  se  escriad  e  encuntre  eel  altel  parlad,  si 
dist:  Uns  enf^s  naistrad  del  lignage  David,  si  aurad  num  Josias, 
cil  cez  fals  pruveires  sur  cest  altel  sacrefierad. 

Ibid.,  Ill,  XIII. 

The  eel  here  is  the  historical  cel/^  the  cil  is  explained  by  the 
fact  that  the  idea  of  local  remoteness  prevails  over  that  of 
present  interest;  the  cez  is  determinative  in  nature, ''^^  the  cest 
is  explained  by  the  context  of  the  passage. 

Se  voz  de  ceste  ne  voz  poez  oster, 
Je  voz  ferai  celle  teste  coper, 

Am.  et  Am.y  752-753. 

The  ceste,  used  here  instead  of  the  more  common  neuter  form 
out  of  ecce  +  hie,  refers  to  the  present  situation ;  celle,  equiv- 
alent to  "  that  ...  of  yours,"  has  already  been  commented 


Et  quant   ie   esgarde  cele  chose   cui  ge  ai   perdue,   si   devient  ceste 
plus  greualz  cui  ie  porte," 

Dial.  Or.,  6,  6. 
Meliadus  dit  cest  recort 
A  Meraugis.     "  Beaus  sire,   entrez 
En  ceste  nef  et  si  passez 
En  cele  isle, 

Mer.,  2934-2937. 

This   example   is   an  excellent  one   for   illustrating  the   local 

"It  is  also  possible  to  see  in  this  eel  its  use  as  a  definite  article; 
compare  infra,  pp.  101-103. 
"See  infra,  pp.  78-79. 
"  See  supra,  pp.  36-38. 
"Latin:  dumque  intueor  illud  quod  perdidi,  fit  hoc  gravius  quod  porto. 


60  Cist  and  Oil, 

demonstrative  forces  of  cist  and  cil;  the  ship  is  close  at  hand, 
the  island  is  some  distance  away. 

Non  est,  d'autre  compas 
Est  cist.     Cil  ert  .1.  fous,  .1.  lez, 
Cist  est  uns  sages,  uns  bien  fez, 
Uns  cortois;  cist  ne  semble  I'autre 
Nes  qu'escarlate  semble  fautre, 

Ibid.,  5680-5684. 

Lidoine  is  speaking  of  Meraiigis  (cist),  whom  she  has  just 
seen  joust,  and  who,  she  is  told,  is  the  same  knight  of  whom 
she  had  been  afraid,  under  other  circumstances,  at  a  previous 
time. 

Car  sachi6s  que  tex  pr6esehierres, 
Combien  qu'il  as  autres  profit, 
A  soi  ne  fait-il  nul  profit. 
Car  bone  pr6dicacion 
Vient  bien  de  male  entencion 
Qui  n'a  riens   a  celi  valu, 
Tant  face-ele  as  autres  salu; 
Car  cil  i  prenent  bon  exemple, 
Et  cis  de  vaine  gloire  s'emple. 

Rose,  I,   170. 

The  celi  is  used  here  because  the  idea  of  local  remoteness 
prevails  over  that  of  present  interest.  The  cil  is  the  cil  = 
"  the  other,"  the  two  parties  in  consideration  being  the  preacher, 
on  the  one  hand,  and  the  hearers,  on  the  other.  When,  how- 
ever, in  the  last  line,  the  author  wishes  to  refer  again  to  the 
preacher,  he  uses  cis,  as  the  latter,  who  is  the  active  agent  of 
the  principal  element  of  the  sentence,  is  momentarily  the  char- 
acter of  more  immediate  interest.''^* 

As  cist  .  .  .  cist  and  cil  ,  ,  .  cil  are  employed  in  certain 
passages  with  very  little,  if  any,  demonstrative  force,  to  mean 
in  a  general  way  "  one  .  .  .  another,''  "  such  and  such  a 
one,"  "^^  so  the  combination,  cist  .  .  .  cily  is  encountered  not 
infrequently  with  the  same  meaning. 

"  Compare  the  example  from  Meraugis,  supra,  p.  43. 
"  See  supra,  pp.  20-21  and  46. 


Cist  and  Oil.  61 

1.  They  refer  indiscriminately  to  one  and  the  other  of 
two  definite  personages  already  mentioned.  Cist  .  ,  ,  cil  in 
these  cases  is  equivalent  to  the  Modern  French   "  Vun  .  .  . 

VautreJ' 

.<• 

Le  iiigement  que  Richard  fist, 
Ne  cil  ne  cist  ne  cuntredist, 

Rou.,  Ill,  465-466. 

Cil  .  .  .  cist  refer  here  to  an  angel  and  a  devil,  who  disputed 
the  soul  of  a  monk,  drowned  while  going  to  a  rendez-vou8 
with  a  certain  lady  friend. 

Chascuns  I'escu  devant  son  chief, 

Si  s'entrevienent  au  devant. 

Ne  sai  li  queus  feri  avant, 

Ne  li  queus  plus  ne  li  queus  mains, 

Mes  les  espees  de  lor  mains 

Errent  et  vont  plus  tost  que  vent. 

Se  cil  li  paie,  cist  li  rent 

Tot  cop  a  cop  sanz  plus  atendre, 


Mer,,  710-717. 


L'Outredotez 
Fu  par  mi  les  destres  costez 
Feist  par  soi,  qu'il  ne  porroit; 

Meraugis  fu 

Feruz 

.     .     .     Ne  sai  en  quel  maniere 
II  en  garisse;  trop  seroit 
Forz  a  garir,  mes  orendroit 
Ne  le  sent  il,  ne  cil  nel  set, 
Ne  cist  ne  cil  por  mal  qu'il  ait 
Ne  s'esmaient,  en  piez  revienent, 


lUd.,  4487-4499. 


As  the  first  cil  in  this  passage  is  undoubtedly  equal  to  cil  = 
"  the  other,"  cist  and  the  second  cil  may  refer  discriminately 
to  the  two  combatants;  that  is,  cist  to  Meraugis,  and  cil  to 
Outredotez.  In  the  light  of  other  similar  examples,  how- 
ever, the  meaning  seems  rather  to  be  ''  ni  Vun  ni  VautreJ" 


Des  braz  se  sont  entrembraciez 
Par  les  testes;  ilueques  sont 
Entrapoiie  que  riens  ne  font, 
Riens  ne  dient,  ne  il  n'i  a 


62,  Cist  and  Oil. 

Celui  des  .II.  qui  .1.  esta 
Feist  par  soi,  qu'il  ne  porroit; 
Que  se  cist  n'estoit,  cil  cherroit, 

Ihid.,  4610-4616. 

2.     They  refer    indiscriminately  to    one    and    another  of 
several  indefinite  personages. 

Mais  il  n'orent  seignur  ne  due  ne  cheuetaigne 
Pur  qui  cist  auant  alt,  ne  pur  qui  cil  remaigne, 

Rou,  II,  794-795. 
Di  a  Joab  qu'il  ne  se  d6haite  pas,  kar  diverses  sunt  les  aventures  de 
bataille,  e  ore  chiet  cist  e  ore  li  altres, 

L.  Rois,  II,  XI. 

The  translator  might  have  written  here,  instead  of  cist  .  .  . 
li  altres  J  cist  .  .  .  ciU^ 

A  tant  issirent  de  leenz 
Li  baron,  et  les  dames  vienent. 
Veez  com  cez  robes  avienent; 
Se  ceste  est  bele  et  cele  plus, 

Mer.,  906-909. 
Dames  i  ot  plus  de  .c.  pere 

Lors  est  comenciez  tot  de  bot 
Li  murmures  et  li  estris. 
Ca  .IL,  ea  .III.,  ga  .V.,  qsl  .VI. 
Vont  par  escoles  conseillant. 
Se  ceste  dit  son  bon  avant, 
Ceste  redit  le  suen  apr^s; 
Et  quant  cele  a  parl6  ad6s 
L'autre  redit  greignor  reson. 
Ceste  se  test  et  cele  non. 

Ibid.,  916-936. 
Lors  encontrerent  sanz  plus  dire 
Ceus  qui  vindrent  sor  les  chevaus. 
Meliadus  li  seneschaus 
Salue  Meraugis  avant. 
Lors  li  vienent  tuit  au  devant, 
Et  tuit  le  saluent  ensemble 
Et  il  eus  et  a  eus  s'assemble. 
Einsi  se  metent  el  retor 
Et  li  pueples  li  vient  entor, 

"Latin:  haec  dices  Joab:  Non  te  frangat  ista  res:  varius  enim  eventues 
est  belli;  nunc  hune,  et  nunc  ilium  consumit  gladius. 


Cist  and  Cil.  63 


Qui  I'esgardent  com  a  merveille. 
Se  cist  parole,  cist  conseille 
A  eel  autre,  et  cil  le  regarde. 
Mes  Meraugis  ne  se  prent  garde 
De  quan  qu'il  dient. 


Ibid.,  2908-2921. 


Remarlc.  The  Meraugis  of  Raoul  de  Houdan  is  the  most 
interesting  text  I  have  found  for  the  study  of  the  demonstra- 
tives in  Old  French.  This  fact  would  seem  to  indicate  that 
the  demonstrative  s}^stem  in  the  Old  French  reached  the  height 
of  its  development  during  the  first  quarter  of  the  thirteenth 
century. 


CHAPTER  III. 

DETEEMINATIYE    FORCE    OF    THE    DEMON^STRA- 

TIYE    PRON^OU^S  I:N^  LATIIN^  AND    IK 

MODERIT  FRElSrCH. 

In  those  cases  where  it  is  possible,  by  the  aid  of  a  gesture, 
or  by  a  suggestion  arising  from  the  situation,  to  express  a  defi- 
nite concept  of  relative  nearness  or  remoteness,  in  place,  time, 
or  moral  relationship,  cist  and  cil,  when  employed  under  such 
conditions,  possess  per  se  a  more  or  less  strongly  marked  dem- 
onstrative force.  The  demonstrative  value  of  the  two  pro- 
nouns constitutes  the  subject  of  investigation  in  the  preceding 
chapters.  It  will  be  the  purpose  of  the  present  section  of 
this  dissertation  to  study  what  is  commonly  called  by  the  gram- 
marians the  determinative  use  of  cist  and  cil;  that  is,  the  use 
of  these  words,  no  longer  with  demonstrative  force,  but  as 
individualizing  determinators,  which  refer  to  persons  or  things 
that  must  have  a  more  specific  designation  than  that  offered 
by  the  demonstratives  alone  before  the  thought  of  the  writer 
or  speaker  can  be  adequately  expressed.  The  specific  desig- 
nation of  an  entity  that  is  determined  by  one  of  the  demonstra- 
tives may  be  contained  in  Old  French  in  a  following  relative 
clause,  a  prepositional  phrase,  an  adjective,  or  an  adverb. 
It  may  be  well  to  consider,  before  taking  up  the  study  of  cist 
and  cil  determinative  in  Old  French,  the  question  of  the  de- 
terminative use  of  the  demonstratives  in  Latin  and  in  Modern 
French.  "^^ 

"The  word,  determinative,  first  employed  by  Diez,  and  now  generally 
accepted,  to  mean  a  demonstrative  that  serves  to  fix  more  definitely  the 
idea  of  an  entity  whose  adequate  designation  is  contained  in  some  com- 
plementary expression,  is  convenient,  but,  strictly  speaking,  not  ac- 
curate. Or  rather,  a  technical  limitation  is  assigned  to  the  word,  which, 
as  applied  to  demonstratives,  the  nature  of  these  pronouns  does  not  war- 
rant.    For   every   demonstrative   is   in   reality   determinative   of   the   idea 

64 


Cist  and  Oil  65 

In  Classical  Latin  the  regular,  and  only,  determinative  pro- 
noun and  adjective  is  is. 

Nullae  sunt  oecultiores  insidiae  quam  eae,  quae  latent  in  simulatione 
officii;  nam  eum,  qui  palam  est  adversarius,  facile  cavendo  vitare 
possis, 

Cic.   Verr.,  1,   15,  39. 
Multa   me   sollicitant   et   ex   reipublicae   tanto   motu   et   ex   iis    peri- 
culis,  quae  mihi  ipsi  intenduntur  et  sexcenta  sunt, 

Cic.,  Att.,  2,  19,  1. 

Is  is  not  always  expressed  with  the  relative ;  it  may  be  under- 
stood, not  only  when  it  would  be  in  the  same  case  as  the  relative, 
but  sometimes  even  when  it  would  have  been  in  a  different 


Xerxes  .  .  ,  praemium    proposuit    (ei)    qui   inuenisset   nouam   uolop- 
tatem, 

Cic.  Tusc,  5,  20. 

of  the  entity  to  which  it  refers,  and  in  this  capacity  has  a  complement. 
This  complement  may  be  inherent  in  the  demonstrative  itself,  and  is 
suggested  by  the  situation,  and  sometimes  also  by  the  movement,  of  the 
speaker.  If  I  say,  for  example,  to  a  third  person,  referring  to  a  man  in 
my  presence :  "  This  man  is  my  friend,"  the  full  force  of  "  this "  is 
"  this  man  who  is  here,  near  me,  or,  at  whom  I  am  looking,  or,  at  whom, 
I  am  pointing."  But  the  complement  in  cases  like  this  is  not  expressed, 
it  is  only  felt,  and  the  adjective,  which  fulfils  its  function  in  and  by 
itself,  is  said  to  be  demonstrative.  Occasions  arise,  however,  in  which 
the  speaker  is  no  longer  in  a  position  where  a  demonstrative  may  ad- 
equately express  per  se  his  idea,  but  where  additional -words  that  convey 
a  further  designation  of  the  entity  referred  to  must  take  the  place  of 
a  suggestion  which  in  other  circumstances  would  arise  from  the  situa- 
tion or  a  gesture.  Suppose  that  I  have  put  myself  into  such  a  position 
as  that  just  described,  and  wish  to  refer  to  the  man  mentioned  in  the 
example  given  above.  What  do  I  say?  Something  like  this:  "That 
man  with  whom  you  saw  me  is  my  friend."  "  That "  is  here  said  to 
be  determinative,  and  the  complement,  in  the  form  of  a  relative  clause 
in  this  case,  could  not  well  be  omitted.  If  it  were  omitted,  it  would 
be  because  the  man  had  been  mentioned  previously  in  the  conversation, 
in  which  case  the  complement  would  be  mentally  supplied  both  by  the 
speaker  and  the  person  addressed.  The  distinction  between  demonstra- 
tives and  determinatives  is  arbitrary,  and  in  not  a  few  cases  it  is  quite 
impossible  to  discern  just  where  the  domain  of  the  former  ends  and 
that  of  the  latter  begins. 
"Compare  infra,  p.  84. 


66  Cist  and  Cil, 

non  nouam  potestatem  nactus,  sed    (ea)    quam  habebat  usus  iniuste, 

Cic.  De  Rep.,  2,  51. 

If  is,  determinative,  stands  frequently  with  a  following  rela- 
tive clause,  as  in  the  first  two  examples  cited  above  from 
Cicero,  it  cannot,  in  Classical  Latin,  be  used  with  a  following 
genitive  to  refer  to  an  entity  previously  mentioned.  ^^  In  such 
a  case  the  substantive  expressed  in  what  precedes  may  always 
be  repeated. 

Scipionis  orationes  meliores  sunt  orationibus  Laelii 

It  would  not  be  possible  to  say,  Scipionis  orationes  meliores 
sunt  iis  Laelii,  which  construction  would  correspond  to  the 
English,  Scipio's  orations  are  better  than  those  of  Laelius, 
and  to  the  French,  Les  discours  de  Scipion  sont  superieurs 
a  ceux  de  Laelius.  The  Latin  prefers,  however,  not  to  re- 
peat the  substantive,  and  leaves  it  to  be  understood,  when, 
if  repeated,  it  would  be  in  the  same  case,  or  when  there  is  a 
preposition  to  indicate  the  case  that  is  understood. 

Scipionis  orationes  meliores  sunt  quam  Laelii.  ! 

haee  epistula  non  suasoris  est,  sed  rogatoris, 

Cic.  Att.,  16,  16,  B.   §9. 
quis  est  qui  possit  sine  Trebonii  maxima  contumelia  conferre  vitam 
Trebonii  cum  Doldbellae, 

Cic.  Phil,  11,  9. 

Hie,  iste,  and  ille,  pronominal  and  adjectival,  are  found 
frequently,  in  Classical  Latin,  in  combination  with  a  following 
relative  clause,  and  pronominal  hie  and  ille  occasionally  with 
a  following  genitive.  At  first  sight,  one  is  inclined  to  regard 
certain  cases  in  which  these  combinations  occur  as  illustrating 
a  determinative  use  of  hie,  iste,  and  ille.  Further  investi- 
gation shows,  however,  that  such  is  not  the  case,  and  that  these 
demonstratives,  even  when  used  in  this  way,  retain  their  in- 
herent force,  and  express  an  additional  idea  that  would  not 
be  given  by  the  regular  determinative  is, 

^  Compare  infra,  p.  90-91.  > 


Cist  and  Cil,  67 

de  his  legibus  quae  promulgatae  sunt  et  de  iis  quae  iam  latae 
dicuntur, 

Gic.  Phil.,  I,  25. 

This  example  is  valuable  in  that  it  contains  forms  of  both  Jiic 
and  is  in  combination  with  foUowini^  relative  clauses,  and 
thereby  illustrates  plainly  the  difference  in  the  force  of  the  two 
pronouns.  His  is  demonstrative,  referring  to  laws  that  are 
in  a  relationship  of  nearness  to  the  speaker,  and  which  he 
merely  designates  more  closely  by  means  of  the  relative  clause. 
lis,  on  the  other  hand,  is  the  simple  determinative,  and  serves 
only  to  point  out,  without  suggesting,  in  regard  to  the  laws 
to  which  it  refers,  any  demonstrative  idea;  in  itself,  it  is 
neuter  in  force,  and  comes  to  have  a  definite  value,  with  refer- 
ence to  the  word  it  qualifies,  only  when  it  is  taken  in  connec- 
tion with  the  following  relative  clause.  Kiemann  ^^  cites  an- 
other example  from  Cicero,  Orat.,  229,  and  brings  out  by  his 
translation  of  the  same  into  French  the  difference  in  force 
between  is  qui  and  hie  qui, 

qualis   eorum  motus  quos  aTrdXaia-Tpovs    Graeci  uocant    (de  ceux  qui), 

talis  horum    (de  ces  gens-ci,  de  ces  gens  comme  il  y  en  a  heaucoup 

maintenant)    mihi    uidetur    oratio,    qui    non    claudunt    numeris    sen- 

tentias. 

nullam    enim    uirtus   aliam    mercedem  .  .  .  desiderat    praeter    hanc 

laudis  et  gloriae, 

Cic.  Arch.,  28. 

Here  again  Jianc  has  more  than  a  mere  determinative  force, 
and  means  as  Riemann  translates,  ''  celle  dont  je  vous  parle 
en  ce  moment/* 

An  tabulas  novas  (expectas)  errant,  qui  istas  a  Catilina  expectant; 
meo  beneficio  tabulae  proferentur,  verum  auctionariae ;  neque  enim 
isti,  qui  possessiones  hdbent,  alia  ratione  ulla  salvi  esse  possunt, 

Cic.  Cat.,  II,  8,  §  18. 

Ille  qui  is  found  on  almost  every  page  of  Classical  Latin,  but 
in  no  case  is  it  equivalent  to  the  determinative  is  qui;  as  in 
the  examples  containing  forms  of  hie  and  iste  in  combination 

^"■Syntaxe  Latine,  quatriSme  Edition,  Paris,  1900,  p.  41. 


68  ,  Cist  and  Cil. 

with  qui,  so  in  those  containing  ille  qui,  the  demonstrative  force 
of  the  pronoun  is  its  raison  d'etre.  So  again  when  ille  stands 
with  a  following  genitive. 

at  oratio  Laelii  de  collegiis  non  melior  quam  de  multis  quam  uoles 
Scipionis:  non  quo  ilia  Laelii  quicquam  sit  dulcius,  etc., 

Cic.  Brut.,  83. 

Here  ilia  means  not  only  "  that  of  Laelius,"  but  "  that,  so 
famous,  of  Laelius." 

Before  leaving  the  consideration  of  the  determinative  use 
of  demonstratives  in  Classical  Latin,  I  will  cite  another  example 
from  Cicero  which  shows  that  Latin  writers  of  the  best  period 
sometimes  employed  a  construction  that  is  found  in  French. 
I  refer  to  the  construction  in  which  we  have  a  demonstrative 
that  depends  on  an  adjective  complement  for  further  deter- 
mination.^^ 

Orator,  non  ille   vulgaris,   sed   hie   excellens,   a   propriis   personis   et 
temporibus  avocat  controversiam, 

Cic.  Or.,  14,  15. 

To  sum  up  in  a  few  words  what  has  been  said  about  the 
determinative  use  of  demonstratives  in  Classical  Latin,  we 
observe : 

1.  7s  is  the  regular,  and  only,  determinative. 

2.  Hie,  iste,  and  ille  are  used  in  certain  cases  with  a  force 
approaching  that  of  the  determinative,  but  in  reality  always 
preserve,  even  here,  their  inherent  demonstrative  values.  The 
fact,  however,  that  these  three  pronouns,  whatever  additional 
shades  of  meaning  they  may  convey,  are  used  in  constructions 
that  border  on  that  of  the  determinative  is  significant  for  their 
future  development  into  purely  determinative  words  in  later 
Latin  and  in  French. ^^ 

"^Compare  infra,  pp.  72,  note  90,  78  and  95. 

^  For  general  treatments  of  the  syntax  of  the  demonstratives  in  Latin, 
compare : 

Gildersleeve-Lodge,    Latin    Grammar,    third    edition,    1896,    §§305-308. 
Kiihner,    Ausfuhrliche    Grammatik    der   Lateinischen   Sprache,   Hann- 
over, 1878,  Vol.  II,  pp.  450,  et  seq. 


Cist  and  Gil  69 

In  Classical  Latin,  the  signification  and  use  of  the  several 
demonstratives  that  are  referred  to  above  were  clearly  defined, 
differentiated,  and  observed,  but  confusion  in  their  meaning 
and  function  was  not  slow  in  showing  itself,  when  once  the 
decadence  of  the  language  had  set  in.  Nowhere  else  is  the 
gradual  deterioration  of  classical  standards  more  noticeable 
than  in  the  domain  of  the  demonstrative  pronouns.  The  de- 
terminative is  ceased  to  be  used  during  the  first  centuries  of 
our  era,  and  its  place  was  taken  by  the  other  demonstratives, 
chiefly  by  hie,  which,  in  proportion  as  it  assumed  the  determin- 
ative function,  lost  its  original  demonstrative  force.  In  the 
Latin  of  the  Historia  Apollonii,  a  text  assigned  to  the  sixth 
century,  Thielmann  ^^  finds  that  all  of  the  nominative  forms 
of  is  have  disappeared,  and  that  forms  of  hie  regularly  take, 
before  a  following  qui,  the  place  of  the  forms  of  is  that  no 
longer  exist,  or,  at  least,  are  no  longer  used  by  the  author  of 
the  work  in  question. ^^  As  a  result  of  the  weakening  of  the 
traditional  value  of  hie  as  a  demonstrative,  iste  came  to  be 
used  in  places  where  the  Classical  Latin  would  have  preferred 
the  former  pronoun.     St.  Augustine  ^^  writes : 

de    differentia    deorum    et    daemonum,    quorum    illos    ab    hominibus 
sejungunt,   istos    (instead   of   hos)    inter   deos   et  homines   collocant. 

By  the  sixth  century  A.  D.,  therefore,  the  determinative  is 
of  the  Classical  Latin  was  fast  disappearing,  and  its  place 
was  taken  by  the  other  demonstratives,  especially  by  hie. 
Iste  was  encroaching  on  the  domain  of  hie.  With  this  resume, 
I  leave  the  question  of  determinative  pronouns  in  Latin,  and 
take  up  the  consideration  of  the  determinative  use  of  the  demon- 
stratives in  Modern  French. 


Reisig-Haase,    Vorlesungen   iiher   Lateinsche   Sprachwissenschaft,   Ber- 
lin, 1888,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  84-100. 
Riemann,  Syntaxe  Latine,  quatrifeme  edition,  Paris,   1900. 
^*t}ber  Sprache  und  Kritik  des   lateinischen  Apolloniusromans,   Progr., 
Spier,  1881,  p.  28, 

^See  his  qui,  Historia  Apollonii,  9,   7;    haec  quae,  21,   12;    hoc  quod, 
22,  14. 

««  C.  D.,  9,  2. 


70  Cist  and  Gil, 

Corresponding  to  tlie  determinative  is,  which  could  be  used 
in  Latin  both  pronominally  and  adjectivally,  but  which  dis- 
appeared without  leaving  any  trace  in  the  vernacular  of  Gaul, 
the  Modern  French  possesses  two  words,  descended  from  ecce 
+  iste  and  ecce  +  ille  respectively,  that  are  employed  to  deter- 
mine the  idea  of  a  person  or  thing  whose  essential  designation 
is  contained  in  some  complementary  expression.  I  refer  to 
cet  (cette,  ces)  and  celui  {celle,  ceux,  celles).  Of  these,  the 
former  is  generally  used  as  a  demonstrative  adjective  in  Modern 
French;  it  may  stand,  occasionally,  with  the  value  of  a  deter- 
minative adjective;  it  may  never  be  employed  as  a  pronoun. 
Celui,  on  the  other  hand,  occurs  in  the  Modem  Language 
exclusively  as  a  determinative  pronoun. 

If  the  adjective  cet  is  used  determinatively,  the  idea  of  the 
person  or  thing  that  it  serves  to  fix  more  definitely  owes  its 
full  and  adequate  expression  to  a  qualifier,  most  often  in  the 
form  of  a  relative  clause,  but  sometimes  in  that  of  a  substantive 
or  an  infinitive  preceded  by  the  preposition  de.     For  example: 

On  comprend  mieux  les  dialogues  de  Platon  en  voyant  ces  portiques 
sous  lesquelles  les  anciens  se  promenaient  la  moitii  du  jour   (Stael). 

This  example  is  cited  by  Ayer  ^''^  to  illustrate  the  use  of  cet 
as  a  determinative,  and  may  be  a  fitting  illustration  of  the 
word  in  such  a  construction.  Yet,  the  question  of  the  point 
of  view  of  the  writer"  would  have  to  be  considered,  before  one 
could  affirm  with  certainty  that  Mme.  de  Stael  does  not,  even 
here,  employ  ces  with  demonstrative  force,  in  which  case  the 
relative  clause  that  follows  would  be  simply  explanatory,  offer- 
ing additional  information  in  regard  to  the  substantive  it 
qualifies.  In  the  following  examples,  however,  there  can  be 
no  doubt  as  to  the  determinative  value  of  cet: 

Dgtromper   un   homme   pr6occup6   de   son   m6rite   est    luy   rendre   un 
aussi  mauvais  oflaee  que  celuy  que  Ton  rendit  k  ce  fou  d'Athenes  qui 

^^  Grammaire  comparee  de  la  langue  francaise,  quatri^me  edition,  Paris, 
1885,  p.  438, 


Cist  and  Cil,  71 

croyait  que   tons   les  vaisseaux  qui  arrivoient   dans   le  port  estoient 
d  luy, 

La  Rochefoucauld,  Reflexions  Morales,  XCII. 
Ne  montrez  aux  enfants  rien  que  de  simple  .  .  .  Eloignez  d'eux  cette 
morale  qui  ressemble  a  une  eau  qui  n'a  pas  de  source, 

Jotthert,  De  V4ducation,  XXV. 

Celui,  the  determinative  pronoun,  is  the  point  of  departure 
in  constructions  that  contain  either  a  relative  clause  or  a  sub- 
stantive or  an  infinitive  preceded  by  de.  The  relative  clause 
may  be  one  of  two  kinds,  substantive  or  adjective,  and  fulfils 
all  the  functions  that  are  naturally  performed  by  simple  sub- 
stantives and  adjectives.  The  sentence.  On  a  arrete  celui  qui 
a  vole  cette  pauvre  femme  (  =  On  a  arrete  ce  voleur),  illus- 
trates the  use  of  the  determinative  with  a  substantive  clause. 
Here  celui  fixes  more  definitely  the  person  whose  essential 
designation  is  given  by  the  gwi-clause,  and  may  accurately  be 
called  determinative.  But  if  celui  stands  for,  and  repeats,  a  pre- 
ceding substantive,  as  in  L'ami  qui  vous  trompe  est  aussi  indigne 
que  celui  (  =  Fami)  qui  vous  vole,  strictly  speaking,  it  does 
not  determine  the  following  relative  clause,  but  rather  is  deter- 
mined by  it,  and  the  clause  is  no  longer  substantive  and  deter- 
mined, but  adjective  and  determinative.^^  Celui  determinative 
with  a  following  substantive  clause  is  used  only  of  persons; 
if  the  clause  is  adjectival,  the  pronoun  may  be  used  of  both 
persons  and  things. 

L'ami  le  plus  fidele  est  celui  qui  nous  dit  la  vSritS. 

Les   seules   bonnes   copies   sont  celles   qui  nous   font  voir   le  ridicule 

des  mechants  originaux. 

Remark.  A  purely  artificial  rule,  that  has  developed  in 
modern  times,  under  the  influence  of  the  grammarians,  de- 
mands that  celui-la,  instead  of  celui,  be  used  to  determine  the 
idea  of  a  person  or  thing  that  is  designated  by  a  clause  separa- 
ted by  other  speech  elements  from  the  determining  pronoun. ^^ 

*"  Compare  Ayer,  p.  633.  The  distinction  between  the  determinative 
and  the  determined  pronoun  is  very  nice,  but  for  practical  purposes  one 
may  include  them  both  under  the  name  of  determinative. 

^''In  Old  French,  no  such  distinction  was  made.     After  the  augmented 


72  Cist  and  Cil, 

\.  ■ 

Celuy-la  n'est  pas  raisonnable  d  qui  le  hasard  fait  trouver  la  raison, 
mais  celuy  qui  la  connoist,  qui  la  discerne,  et  qui  la  goute. 

La  Rochefoucauld. 

In  combination  with  a  genitive  construction,  Modern  French 
usage  admits  celui,  determinative,  repeating  a  preceding  sub- 
stantive, with  a  noun  or  an  infinitive. ^^ 

Voici  votre  livre  et  celui  de  mon  frere. 
C'est  un  m6chant  m6tier  que  celui  de  medire. 

Remarh.  The  construction,  so  common  in  Old  French,  »•£ 
a  form  of  cil  in  combination  with  de  and  a  substantive  of 
place,  to  designate  the  people  of  that  place,  while  comparatively 
rare  in  the  Modern  Language,  is  not  unknown  to  it,  especially 
in  colloquial  style.^^ 

a  ceux  de  Bruges, 

Michelet,  His.  de  France,  VI,  I. 
Vous   vous   ravitaillerez   a   Sidney,   disaient  ceux  de   Vile   k  ceux  du 
navire, 

Daudet. 
Malgre  tant   de   mis&res   endur6es   avec  ceux  de   la  Farandole  et   du 
Lucifer,  il  6tait  rest6, 

Id. 


forms  came  into  use  celui  alone  or  celui-la  were  used  indiscriminately 
in  such  construction.  Celuy  peut  bien  menger  sans  nappe  Qui  fust 
engendre  sans  lincheul,  R.  G.  S.,  91,  308.  Car  ceulx  la  ne  sont  pas 
saiges  Qui  en  perdent  leur  plaisir,  Ch.  XVS.,  66,  11.  The  present  day 
usage  was  not  established  until  the  seventeenth  century. 

®°Also,  in  writers  of  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  and 
occasionally  at  the  present  time,  especially  in  legal  style,  we  find  celui, 
determinative,  in  combination  with  a  complementary  participle  or  ad- 
jective. (Compare  the  example  cited  from  Cic.  Or.,  14,  15,  p.  68.) 
Je  joins  a,  ma  lettre  celle  6crite  par  le  prince,  Racine.  On  confondait, 
dans  la  loi  ancienne,  une  blessure  faite  a  une  b6te  et  celle  faite  d  un 
esclave,  Montesquieu.  Cette  remarque,  ainsi  que  celles  purement  gram- 
maticales,  Voltaire.  Dans  des  circonstances  comme  celles  actuelles,  Thiers. 
Compare  infra,  pp.  78  and  95. 

"  Compare  infra,  pp.  92-93. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

DETERMIJSTATIVE  FORCE  OF  GI8T. 

A.    Cist  IS  USED  Determinatively  in  Old  French  as 
A  Peonoun.^^ 

1.    With  a  following  Relative  Clause, 

Bien  me  sui  aperc6ud  que  cist  est  mult  pruzdum  hi  par  ci  passed 
suvenierement,"' 

L.  Rois,  IV,  IV. 
Sire,  cist  est  ocia 
Qui  ert  dotez  en  toz  pais,^ 

Mer.,  4675-4676. 
M&s  cis  atent  bonne  menaie 
Qui  de  cele  floiche  est  plaies, 

Rose,  I,  31. 
Car  cis  qui  sor  soi  la  portoit 
Mesuns  venins  ne  redotoit, 

Ibid.,  I,  35. 


*^A11  of  the  cases  of  cist  used  as  a  determinative  pronoun  that  are 
found  in  the  texts  examined  are  cited  under  A.  It  will  be  seen  later 
(cf.  infra,  pp.  80  et  seq.)  that  cil  was  by  far  the  more  common  determi- 
native pronoun  and  adjective  in  Old  French.  It  is  clear  in  not  a  few 
instances  that  cist  and  cil  followed  by  a  determinator  had  originally  a 
certain  amount  of  their  respective  demonstrative  values,  the  determi- 
nator giving  an  additional  or  more  specific  delimitation.  In  a  majority 
of  cases,  however,  the  determinator  assumed  so  large  a  place  in  the  de- 
limitation that  cist  and  cil  lost  a  part  of,  or  all,  their  individual  coloring, 
and  could  be  used  interchangeably.  With  this  weakening  of  their  demon- 
strative values  it  became,  so  far  as  meaning  was  concerned,  indifferent 
whether  cist  or  cil  was  chosen  as  the  introductory  word  for  a  determi- 
nator, and  in  the  contest  between  them,  cil,  for  one  reason  or  another, 
was  largely  victorious. 

"'  Latin :  Animadverto  quod  vir  Dei  sanctus  est  iste  qui  per  nos 
frequenter. 

^*  If  cist  is  determinative  in  this  passage,  the  fact  that  the  speaker 
is  near  the  conquered  giant  referred  to  may  have  had  something  to  do 
with    its    choice. 

73 


74 


Cist  and  Oil. 


M6s  cis  seroit  bons  devisierres 
Qui  vous  sauroit  toutes  les  pierres 
. devisier, 

Car  cis  qui  a  por  un  regart, 

Donn4  son  cuer  tout  enterin, 
,     Doit  bien,  aprfes  si  riche  don, 
Donner  I'avoir  tout  a  bandon, 

Et  trestout  autele  b6ance 

A  cis  qu' Amors  tient  en  prison, 

De  quel  Amor  dis  tu? 

De  ceste 
OH  vous  voUs  que  ge  me  mete:  ' 

Car  cele  qui  s'est  en  moi  mise 
Ne  b6-ge  pas  k  metre  en  juise, 

Que  sages  est  cis  qui  met  paine 
A  ce  que  sa  langue  refraine, 

Si  sachi6s  que  cis  font  bone  uevre 
Qui  les  dicev6ors  degoivent, 

Vela  cesti  qui  mist  ceste  cevaucie  ou  ceste  armee  sus, 


Ihid.,  I,  36. 


Ibid.,   I,   74. 
Ibid.,  1,  86. 


Ibid.,  I,  182. 
Ibid.,  I,  234. 


Pourquoi  me  fesis  tu  offrir 
Et  tout  donner  sans  retollir 
A  ceste  qui  me  fait  languir, 

Et  cesti  que  tu  vois  riant, 

C'est  Laiscelos   tout   pour   certain, 

Et  si  m'avint  un  peu  apr&s 

Qu'en  un  hostel,  joindant  moult  prfes 

De  cesti  oH  demoroit  celle 

Qui  tant  estoit  plaisans  et  belle, 

Puisqu'on  voelt  ceste  marier 
A  qui  mon  coer  se  voelt  tirer, 


Froiss.  Chr.,  II,  9. 

Froiss.  P.,  I,  7. 
Ibid.,  I,  30. 

Ibid.,  1,  117. 
Ibid.,  1,    129. 


2.    With  a  following  de-phrase. 

Cist  here  refers  to  persons  whose  designation  in  reference 
to  place  of  abode^  associations,  affiliations,  etc.,  is  contained 


Cist  and  Gil.  '^^ 

in  the  following  <^e-phrase.  As  a  pronoun  determinator,  cist 
is  never  used  to  repeat  the  idea  of  a  previously  mentioned 
substantive.^^ 

Cist  de  Lune  orent  grant  pour, 

Rou,  I,   524. 
Lores   levad   li    reis,    si   s'asist   k   une   porte.     E   cest^   del   host   le 
sourent, 

L.  Bois,  II,  XIX. 
Cist  de  Vost  bent  la  novele 
C  a  Rome  vint  lor  damoisele, 

Ille,  6531-6532. 
Et  fu  pres  de  .II.  lieues  loing 
Que  li  autre  qui  sont  remes, 
Ne  cil  de  Tost  ne  cist  des  nes, 
Ne  sevent  por  quoi  s'en  retourne, 

Mer.,  5808-5811. 


B.    Cist  IS  USED  Detekmii^atively  in  Old  Fkench  as 
AN  Adjective. 

1.    With  a  following  Relative  Clause. 

Sire,  sire,  sur  mei  seit  cest  pecchi6,  nient  sur  tei,  que  tu  fras  si  tu 
te  venges  de  mun  mari," 

L.  Bois,  I,  XXV. 
Ainc  dix   ne   fist  he   regnS, 
ne  par  terre  ne  par  mer, 
se  t'i  quidoie  trover, 

ne  t'i  quesisge, 

Aug.,  35,   12-15. 
Car   il  enquiert  mout  uolentiers 
Nouueles  a  ces  cheualiers 

"  Compare  a  use  of  cil,  infra,  pp.  92-93. 

"  Proper   reading  cist  ? 

"  Compare  cil  in  parallel  construction,  infra,  p.  96  and  note  132.  In 
Vien  t'en  ...  en  I'ost  ces  genz  ki  n'unt  receu  circumcisiun,  L.  Bois,  I, 
XIV,  ces  is  not  necessarily  determinative,  but  may  as  the  context  shows, 
be  used  here  with  its  demonstrative  force,  in  which  case  the  following 
relative  clause  would  be  only  explanatory.  The  Latin  of  the  passage 
is:  Veni,  transeamus  ad  stationem  incircuncisorum  horum.  The  same 
may  be  true  of  ces  in  the  following  sentence  from  Am,  et  Am.,  1792- 
1794:  or  jurrai  vostre  fille.  Si  m'ait  dex  et  ces  saintes  reliques,  Qui  sor 
eel  palie  sont  couchies  et  mises.     Cf.  also  the  form  of  cist  in  Villeh.,  22. 


76  Cist  and  CiL 

Ki  uont  aussi  comme  cil  fait, 

Ch.  11  esp.,  2763-2765. 
Puis  ice  tor  que  m'adouba 
Li  rois  Artus, 

Ibid.,   5615-5616. 
Ce  pou  qu'aus  armes  fu  en  vie, 
Tuit  li  bon  avoient  envie 
De  lui  resambler  de  maniere, 

Ruteh.,    86,    37-39. 
Et  ces  gens  que  il  menoient  en  Egypte,  prenoient  en  Orient,"^ 

Joinv.,  280. 
En  che  tamps  que  li  contes  Loies  de  Flandres  estoit  dans  sa  grignour 
prosperity, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  IX,  162. 
En  ce  temps  que  j'emprins  d  faire  mon  chemin  de  aler  vers  le  conte 
de  Fois, 

Ibid.,  XI,  22. 
Je  viens  de  devers  monseigneur  d'Angou  et  voy  d^livrer  ces  hostagiers 
que  vous  sgaves, 

Ibid.,  XI,  42. 
Mais,  au  propos  de  ma  jument, 
Ou  cheval,  ne  me  chault  lequel, 
De  quoy  me  sert  a  ung  chapel 
Cette  eornette  qu*on  y  met, 

R.  G.  8.,  84,  221-224. 
Je  ne  suis  pas  de  ces  gens  19. 
A  qui  Fortune  plaist  et  rit, 

C.  Orl,  299,    14-15. 

'*  This  example  also  is  not  conclusive ;  the  context  shows  that  ces  may 
be  used  here  with  demonstriative  force,  the  people  referred  to  being  under 
discussion  at  the  present  moment.  On  the  common  border  between  the 
domain  of  cist  demonstrative  and  cist  determinative  is  ce  in  temporal 
expressions  so  frequent  in  Joinville:  En  ce  point  que  li  roys  estoit  en 
Acre,  Joinv.,  418.  (Cf.  Ibid.,  113,  133,  135,  137,  419,  609).  In  all 
these  cases  incidents  that  occurred  during  the  sojourn  of  St.  Louis  at 
a  certain  place  are  related,  and  then,  usually  at  the  beginning  of  a 
following  paragraph,  the  historian  fixes  a  date  by  means  of  the  formula 
en  ce  point  que.  Again,  in  the  following  passages  cist  seems  to  be  both 
demonstrative  and  determinative  up  to  a  certain  point:  A  ce  parlement 
que  li  baron  flrent  a  Corbeil,  Joinv.,  74.  Mention  has  been  made  of  an 
assembly  of  nobles  at  Corbeil,  but  a  paragraph  intervenes  between  the 
first  mention  of  the  council  and  the  present  sentence.  Ceste  parole 
que  li  roys  dist  de  sa  demour4e,  Ibid,,  438.  le  due  de  Bourgoingne,  I'aioul 
de  cesti  due  qui  est  mors  nouvellement.  Ibid.,  555.  Here  the  choice  of 
cesti  is  undoubtedly  determined  by  a  concept  of  nearness.  De  ce  miracle 
q^ie  Diex  fist  d  la  fille  de  la  veuve  femme.  Ibid.,  590.  The  miracle  is 
mentioned  previously  in  the  text. 


Cist  and  Oil.  77 

le  due  de  Nemours,  lequel  fist  serment  au  Roy,  luy  promettant  tenir 
son  party:  toutesfoys  puis  fist  le  contraire,  dont  le  Roy  conceupt 
ceste  longue  hayne  qu'il  a  eue  contre  luy, 

Com.,  17. 
et  de  ce  petit  que  fay  veu,  ne  veiz  jam£tis  gens  qui  eussent  meilleur 
vouloir  de  combatre, 

lUd.,  21. 
Ce  premier  soir  que  le  due  de  Bourgongne  fut  logi  en  leur  faulxhourg. 

Ibid.,  137. 


2.     With  a  following  de-phrase.^^ 

The  complement  of  the  preposition  de  ^^^  may  be  a  noun, 
proper  or  common,  or  an  infinitive. 

lequel  avoit  est6  prins  en  ceste  bataille  de  Montlehery, 

Com.,  41. 
en  ces  guerre  d'Ytalie, 

Ibid.,  42. 
La  fut  demands  ceste  duche  de  Normendie, 

Ibid.,  69. 
Lendemain  luy  apporterent  articles  par  lesquels  ilz  luy  demandoient 
tout  ce  que  le  due  Philippes  leur  avoit  ost6  par  ceste  paix  de  Gavre, 

Ibid.,   108. 
Li  queiz  tamis  fut  .  .  .  devant  les  oez  de  toz,  et  ioskes  a  ces  "^  tens 
des  Lumbars  pendit  sor  les  huisses  de  la  glise. 

Dial.  Or.,  56,  22. 
il  vint  a  mon  signour  Olivier  de  Termes,  et  a  ces  autres  chieveteins 
de   la  corte   laingue, 

Joinv.,   578. 
Mais   le  roy  Loys  ...  a  myeulx  sceu  entendre  cest  art  de  separer 
les  gens,  que  nul  autre  prince  que  j'aye  jamais  congneu, 

Com.,  87. 
Tantost  de  mes  nouvelles 
Certes  luy  escriproy, 
Si  honte  ne  craingnoye 

"®Cf.  in  this  connection  the  interesting  example  in  Joinv.,  69:  dont 
ce  fu  comme  une  prophecie  de  la  grant  foison  de  gens  qui  moururent  en 
CCS  dous  croisemens,  c'est  a  savior  en  celi  d'Egypte,  et  en  I'autre. 

^""The  determinating  phrase  may  be  introduced  in  rare,  instances  by 
the  preposition  a.  En  ces  neis  de  Marseille  d  dous  gouvernans,  Joinv,, 
274.  It  is  probable  that  still  other  prepositions  are  found  in  this  con- 
struction, although  no  examples  of  such  are  afforded  by  the  texts  I 
have  examined. 

^"^ Latin:  ad  haec  Longobardorum  tempora. 


7^8  Cist  and  CiL 

Et  j'eusse  ceste  loy 
D'ouser  Valler  sercher^^^^ 

Ch.    XVS.,    72,    5-8. 


3.     With  a  following  adjective.'^ 


03 


Or  ne  sai  je  mies  se  proece  voet  encores  cheminer  oultre  Engleterre 
ou  reeuler  le  chemin  que  elle  a  fait,  car  si  com  chi  dessus  est  dit, 
elle  a  cerchiet  et  environng  ces  royaumes  et  ces  pays  dessus  mommSs, 

Froiss.    Chr.,   II,    11. 
Et  si  ne  mainnent  point  de  eharoy  pour  les  diverses  montagnes  qu'il 
ont  a  passer,  et  parmi  che  pays  dessus  dit  que  on  claimme  North- 
ombrelande. 

Hid.,  II,  134. 
II  s'en  estoit  fouy  ceste  nuyt  precedent e,  plus  de  deux  mil  hommes, 

Com.,  136. 

4.     With  self-evident  determinator  omitted. 

The  omitted  determinator  is  something  like  "  whom  we  all 
know  about,"  and  cist  is  here  similar  to  the  Latin  ille  =  "  the 
well  known."  ^^^ 

Sermonez   ces   hauz   coronez 
Ces  grans  doiens  et  ces  prelaz, 

Ruteh.,  38,  123-124. 

"^For  the  use  of  determinative  ce  with  a  following  infinitive  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  see  Haase,  Syntaxe,  §  27,  Remarque.  The  deter- 
minating de-phrase  in  Old  French  may  contain  a  substantive  or  an  in- 
finitive that  is  appositional  to  the  substantive  determined  by  the  ad- 
jective cist.  One  or  two  of  the  examples  cited  above  under  2  may  be 
interpreted  in  such  a  way  as  to  ofi'er  illustration  of  this  phenomenon.  In 
the  following  examples  we  have  unmistakable  cases  of  appositional  deter- 
minators  with  the  adjective  cist:  Et  fault  bien  dire  que  en  ceste  Isle 
de  France  est  bien  assise  ceste  ville  de  Paris,  Com.,  50.  au  long  de  ceste 
riviere  de  Seyne,  Ibid.,  62.  et  est  signe  qu'il  n'est  point  entachi6  de 
ce  vice  et  peche  d'orgueil,  Ibid.,  57.  Autrefoys  a  pleu  au  Roy  me  faire 
cest  honneur  de  dire  que  j'avoye  bien  servy  a  ceste  paciffication.  Ibid., 
131.  The  de  may  occasionally  be  omitted  before  the  appositional  sub- 
stantive: et  s'en  vindrent  au  tour  des  montaignes  entre  ces  deux  rivi&res 
Liss'e  et  Lesse  jusques  a  Thoulouse,  Froiss.   Chr.,  XI,  56. 

^"  Cf.  example  from  Cic.  Or.,  14,  15,  supra,  p.   68. 

*"*  The  question  of  the  omission  of  a  determinator  is  discussed  at 
length  under  determinative  cil,  infra,  pp.  97-100. 


Cist  and  CiL  79 

Ces  empereris,  ces  duchesses, 

Ces  roines  et  ces  contesses, 

Ces  hautes  dames  palasines, 

Ces  abbesses,  ces  b6guines, 

Ces  baillives,  ces  chevaliSres,  ^. 

Ces  borgoises  cointes  et  fi&res, 

Ces  nonains  et  ces  damoiseles, 

Ja  ne  s'en  iront  esgar6es. 

Rose,  II,  29. 
Et  les  hales  sont  faites  a  la  guise  des  cloistres  de  ces  moinnes  blans, 

Joinv.,  95. 
Helas!  il  n'est  si  douce  chose 
Que  de  ce  doulx  roussignolet 
Qui  chante  au  soir,  au  matinet, 

Ch.  27,  9-11. 

In  conclusion  it  may  be  remarked  by  way  of  summary,  that 
the  use  of  cist  as  a  determinative  word  was  extremely  limited 
in  the  earlier  part  of  the  Old  French  period.  Apart  from  its 
frequent  employment  in  the  Roman  de  la  Rose,  a  frequency  of 
employment  that  was  exceptional  for  the  time,  it  is  of  rare 
occurrence  before  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries,  the 
epoch  at  which  the  demonstratives  became  confused  owing  to 
the  gradual  loss  of  their  traditional  values. 


CHAPTEE  V. 

DETERMIISTATIVE  FORCE  OF  OIL. 

Cil  IS  USED  Deteeminatively  iit  Old  French 
AS  A  Pronoun. 

1.    With  a  following  Belative  Clause. 


Celui  tien  ad  espous 
Qui  nos  redemst  de  son  sane  precious, 

Com  felix  cil  qui  par  feit  Vonorerent, 

Cels  qui  od  lui  alerent  conreat  gentement, 

Charlemaignes  fut  liez  et  cil  qui  sont  od  lui, 

Cil  sunt  munt€t  hi  le  message  firent, 

Puint  le  ceval,  laisset  curre  ad  espleit, 
Si  fiert  celui  hi  le  dragun  teneit, 

E  grant  pris  durent  cil  aueir 
Ki  escristrent  premierement, 


Alex.,  XIV. 

Ibid.,    C. 

Earls.  R.,  77. 

Ibid.,  203. 

Rol,  92. 

Ibid.,   3547-3548. 


Quant  Rou  oi  del  sunge  I'interpretatiun, 
A  celui  hi  li  dist  duna  grant  gueredun, 

Ibid.,   II,  278-279. 
Tut  issi  frad  Turn  des  boes  celui  hi  mei  e  Samuel  en  Vost  ne  siwerad,^^ 

L.  Rois,  I,  XI. 
Maleit  seit  cil  hi  mangerad  devant  le  vespre,^^ 

Ibid.,  I,  XIV. 
Ne  dutai  pas,  bien  le  saveie 
que  pur  remembrance  les  firent 
des  aventures  qu'il  oirent 
cil  hi  primes  les  comencierent, 

M.  Fee.,  Prol.,  34-37. 

^'^ Latin:  quieumque  non  exierit,  et  secutus  fuerit  Saiil  et  Samuel,  sic 
fiet  bobus  ejus. 

*"" Latin:    Maledietus    vir    qui    comederit    panem    usque    ad    vesperam. 
80 


Cist  and  CiL  81 


Cil,  hi  sevent  de  letreiire, 
devreient  bien  metre  lur  cure 
es  bons  livres  e  es  escriz, 

Car  cil,  qui  soloient  awer, 
Se  feisoient  cortois  clamer, 

Cil,  qui  rien  n'an  santant 
Di'ent  qu'il  aimment,  mes  il  mantent, 
Et  cil  fable  et  mangonge  an  font, 
Qui  s'an  vantent,  et  droit  nH  ont, 

Mes  por  parler  de  gaus  qui  furent 
Leissons  Qaus,  qui  an  vie  durent, 

Donent  grans  dons  por  feire  amis; 
Quant  ont  don6  et  plus  premis, 
Ja  n'aurunt  plus  maus  anemis 
Que  cil  qu'il  ont  es  ennors  mis, 


Fa.,  Pro!.,  1-3. 
Ch.  lyon,  21-22. 

Ibid.,   25-28. 
lUd.,   29-30. 

L.  Man.,  2,  6. 


Mai  soit  de  eel  qui  li  feist  ostaige, 

Am.  et  Am.,   779. 
Certes   usages    est    de    droite    conuersation,    ke    cil    n'oset    pas    estre 
dessoure  ki  n'aurat  apris  estre  dessuz,^ 

Dial.    Or.,   9,   23. 
tuit  conistroient  ouertement  de  com  grande  merite  fust  icil  cui  cors 
ilokes   gisoit,^°^ 

Ibid.,   25,   7. 
Ge  toi  coniur  par  icelui  a  cui  tu  uas,^^ 

Ibid.,  32,  10. 
Mais  icil  ki  la  astoient ""  .  .  .  osterent  la  mesehine  del  oratoire, 

Ibid.,    42,    15. 
Cil  qui  mix  torble  les  gu4s, 
est  li  plus  sire  clam6s, 

Aug.,   31,  9. 
et  mande   [le  pape]   par  lui  le  pardon  tel  eon  je  vos  dirai:   Tuit  cil 
qui  se  croisseroient  .  .  .  seroient  quite  de  toz  les  peehiez  que  il  avoient 
faiz, 

Villeh.,  2. 
et  cil  jureroient  sor  sains  que  il  esliroient  a  emperor  celui  cui  il 

"'Latin:  Vsus  quidem  rectae  conuersationis  est,  ut  praeesse  non  audeat, 
qui  subesse  non  didicerit. 

^"^ Latin:  cuncti  cognoscerent  quanti  esset  meriti  is  cuius  illic  corpus 
iaceret. 

^°® Latin:   Per  ilium  ad  quem  vadis,  te  adiuro. 

""Latin:  Hi  vero  qui  aderant. 


S2  Cist  and  Cil 

cuideroient  que  fust  plus  d  profit  de  la  terre, 

Ibid.,    234. 
Contrediseor  sont,  ne  dient 
Point  de  lor  sens,  ainz  sont  de  ceus 
Qui  tot  boivent  lor  sens  par  eus, 

Mer.,   14-16. 
Ja  autres  armes  n'i  querron 
For  celes  que  avron  en  Vore, 

lUd.,  3644-3645. 
Et  ie  sui  cil  hi  le  fera,^^ 

Ch.  II  esp.,  505. 
De  toutes  les  paours  k'ele  ot 
Deuant  eues,  se  estoit 
Noiens  uers  celes  k'ele  avoit 
En  eel  point, 

Ibid.,  730-733. 
Moult  sot  bien  paindre  et  bien  portraire 
Cil  qui  tiex  ymages  sot  faire, 

Rose,   I,   6. 
Car  il  font  ceus  des  cors  estranges 
Qui  d^ussent  estre  prives, 

Ibid.,   I,  34. 
Et  cil  trop  a  tart  se  repent 

Qui  trop  a  mis, 
De  son  avoir  por  fere  amis, 

Ruteb.,   7,   129-131. 

"^The  Modern  French  of  to-day  would  not  employ  this  construction, 
but  would  have  instead — c'est  moi  qui  le  ferai.  The  attraction  of  the 
verb  of  the  subordinate  clause  to  the  person  of  the  pronoun  referred  to 
by  the  antecedent,  was  possibly  as  early  as  the  fifteenth  century.  Voire 
vrayement  je  suis  celuy  Qui  prens  les  mouches  a  I'englu,  R.  G.  S.,  Ill, 
550.  Et  pour  ce,  se  je  suis  cellui  Qui  m'en  plains,  j'ay  raison  pourquoy, 
C.  Orl.,  291,  24.  (This  construction  of  the  fifteenth  century  is  still  used 
by  Bossuet:  Je  suis  celui  qui  suis.  See  Darmesteter,  Gours  de  Grammaire 
Eistorique,  Sudre,  Quatri^me  partie,  406,  III,  a.)  In  the  regular  Old 
French  construction,  however,  the  verb  of  the  subordinate  clause,  de- 
pendent on  cil  as  an  antecedent,  stood  in  the  third  person,  regardless  of 
the  personal  pronoun  that  was  referred  to  by  cil:  ge  sui  cil  qui  est 
\ers6s,  Rose,  I,  32.  Aincois  suis  celle  qui  se  tient  En  son  palais  pour 
gloire  avoir,  C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  2920-2921.  Fors  que  moy  seul,  qui  suis  celluy 
Qui  est  le  plus  dolent  de  France,  C.  Orl.,  66,  25-26.  Respundi  Nathan: 
Tu  es  cil  ki  go  ad  fait,  L.  Rois,  II,  XII.  Yous  estes  celle  Qui  a  mys 
mon  cuer  en  ses  las,  R.  G.  S.,  148,  165-66.  The  fact  that  only  one  ex- 
ample (from  L.  Rois,  as  just  cited)  of  this  construction  of  cil,  determina- 
tive, was  found  in  texts  prior  to  those  of  the  thirteenth  century,  whereas, 
from  that  epoch  on,  examples  become  more  frequent,  is  evidence  that  the 
construction  was  not  popular  until  comparatively  late  in  the  Old  French 
period. 


Cist  and  Gil.  ^^ 

Et  vendent  les  mestiers  devant  dit  .  .  .  cil  qui  du  Roy  Vont  achaU, 

L.  Mest.,  1,  I. 
et  ceus  qui  sont  hors  de  la  vile,  et  cil  a  qui  leur  femes  gisent  d'enfant, 
et  cil  qui  sont  seigni4,  ne  doivent  point  de  giiet, 

Ihid.,  XVII,  XVI. 
Tuit  cil  qui  croient  en  la  loy  Haali  dient  que  cil  qui  croient  en  la 
loy  Mahommet  sont  mescreant;  et  aussi  tuit  cil  qui  croient  en  la  loy 
Mahommet  dient  que  tuit  cil  qui  croient  en  la  loy  Haali  sont  mes- 
creant, 

Joinv.,  459. 

Si   vous   en   pov6s   partir   quant  vous   vouldr^s   et   dire   a   celluy   ou 
a  ceulx  qui  cy  vous  envoient,  que  nostre  election  est  bonne, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  XI,  11. 
Et  ce  fist  la  fausse  envie 
De  ceulx  qui  heent  la  vie 
Des  ions. 


Je  voys  mignons,  je  voys  mignonnes, 
Je  voys  ceulx  qui  en  font  de  tonnes, 

De   mes   biens   tout   n'est   pas    fondu; 
Ceux  qui   les  pratiquent  les   ont. 


C.    Pis.    L.E.,    231-233. 


R.G.8.    30,  207-208. 


Ihid.,  39,  337. 


Amour  grant  aumosne   fera. 
En  ce  fait  cy  d'estre  piteux; 
Et  bon  example  monstrera 
A  toutes  celles  et  k  ceulx 
Qui   le  sevent, 

C.   Orl.,   74,   4. 
Ou  est  doneques  cellui  qui  se  polra  garder  d'estre  corrumpu, 

Chart.    C,    9,    3. 
Car  les  grans  vens  qui  souflBent  es  haultes  cours  sont  de  telle  con- 
dicion,  que  ceulx  qui  s'i  sont  follement  juchiez  sont  apr^s  leur  des- 
apointment  comme  ung  spetacle  d'envie, 

Ihid.,  9,  23. 
Car  voulentiers  ceulx  qui  font   les  choses  en  cratnte,  y  donnent  les 
bonnes    provisions,    et    plus    souvent   gaignent   que    ceulx   qui   y   pro- 
cedent  avec  grant  orgueil, 

Com.,   110. 
et  ne  f ailloit  pas  a  promettre,  et  ordonna  distribuer  quinze  mil  escuz, 
mais  celluy  qui  en  eust  la  charge  en  retint  une  partie, 

Ihid.,  129. 

Examples  of  determinative  cil  with  a  following  relative  clause, 
as  in  the  above  passages,  might  be  added  without  number. ^^^ 

"'  Care  should  be  taken  not  to  interpret  as  determinative  certain  com- 
binations of  cil  with  a  relative  clause  where  the  pronoun  is  used  demon- 


84  Cist  and  Oil, 

The  determinative  correlative  is  not  always  expressed  before 
the  relative  pronoun. ^^^ 

Qui  Deus  a  dun6  escience 
e  de  parler  hone  eloquence, 
ne  s'en  deit  taisir  ne  celer, 
ainz  se  deit  voluntiers  mustrer, 


Dehait  ait,  fors  vous  solement 
Qui  en  ces  porpris  Vamena, 

Si   convient   estre  diligent 
A  qui  veult  siwre  ce  chemin, 

Mais  sages  est  qui  se  fie 
En  dieu, 


M.  Fee.,  Prol.,  1-4. 

Rose,  I,  96. 

0.  Pis.  L.  E.,  930-931. 

lUd.,  235-236. 


The  determinative  antecedent  in  Old  French  may  be,  as 
it  regularly  is  in  English,  a  personal  pronoun  of  the  third 

stratively;  for  example,  in  cases  like  the  following:  Ains  tens  force  ne 
fu  veiie,  Ne  si  lez  torz,  con  tu  me  fes.  Que  nes  veoir  tu  ne  me  les  Celui, 
qui  si  est  pres  de  moi,  Ch.  lyon,  1214-1217.  The  relative  clause  in  this 
particular  case  has  an  adverbial  value,  and  expresses  the  idea  of  con- 
cession. Et  qui  ert-il?  Li  Outredotez,  et  c'est  oil  Que  Meraugis  a  tant 
seil,  Mer.,  3679-3681.  Car  des  serians  de  laiens  fu.  C'est  icil  lei  porta 
Vescu,  Ch.  II,  esp.,  6701-6702.  Priv6e  sui  moult  et  acointe  De  D6duit 
le  mignot,  le  cointe;  C'est  cil  cui  est  cil  Max  jardins,  Rose,  I,  20.  In 
the  last  three  examples  we  have  a  form  of  cil  followed  by  a  relative  clause 
and  standing  after  the  verb  form  est;  the  subject  of  est  is  a  neuter  ce 
referring  back  to  a  person  just  mentioned.  The  cil  is  here  strongly 
demonstrative,  emphasis  being  gained  by  its  position  after  c'est.  Cf. 
with  these  examples  containing  c'est  cil  qui  two  others  in  which  cist, 
instead  of  cil,  is  used  in  similar  construction.  Ce  fu  cis  [Socrate],  bien 
le  dit  Solin,  Qui  par  les  respons  Apolin  Fu  jugie  du  mont  li  plus  sages, 
Ce  fu  cis  d  qui  li  visages,  De  tout  quanque  li  avenoit,  Tous  jors  en  un 
point  se  tenoit.  Rose,  I,  196.  S'il  n'i  avoit  que  Male-Bouehe  (C'est  cis 
qui  plus  au  cuer  me  tou^he,  Cis  a  les  autres  esm6us),  Ibid.,  I,  242.  This 
construction,  c'est  cil  or  cis  qui,  is  a  favorite  one  with  Guillaume  de 
Lorris;  cf.  Rose,  I,  2,  7,  29,  34,  39,  41,  42. 

"^  For  examples  showing  a  corresponding  omission  of  the  antecedent  in 
Latin,  see  supra,  pp.  65-66.  Cf.  the  Modern  French  in  such  sentences 
as —  Qui  voit  un  prisonnier  en  voit  cent;  qui  entend  un  prisonnier  en 
entend  mille,  Dumas,  Monte-Cristo. 


Cist  and  Oil,  85 

person.     In  the  texts  I  have  examined,  il  is  the  only  personal 
pronoun  that  is  used  in  this  way. 

II  puet  estre  Cervoisier  a  Paris  qui  veut, 

L.  Mest.,  VIII,  I. 
II  est  a  Paris  Orfevres  qui  veut, 


Ibid.,  XI,  I. 


II  est  fos  qui  maine  dangier 
Vers  cil  qu'il  deust  losengier, 

II  m'a  garie 
Qui  m'en  parle,  quoi  qu'il  m'en  die, 


Ibid.,  1,  87. 


a.    Come  Cil  Qui. 

Willeame  s'entremist  de  sun  afaitement, 
Cume  cil  hi  ne  sout  de  misere  nient,^* 

Bou,  II,    1618-1619. 

This  sentence,  whose  second  number  is  introduced  by  cume 
cil  hi,  may  serve  to  illustrate  a  construction  that  is  common  in 
Old  French.  In  cases  of  this  kind,  a  form  of  cil,  which  might 
be  called  here  a  correlative  of  identity,  repeats  and  stands  for  a 
preceding  substantive,  usually  the  subject  or  the  object  of  a  prin- 
cipal clause.  The  force  of  come  cil  qui  is  "  in  my,  your,  or 
his  capacity  as  one  who,"  according  as  the  substantive  that 
the  cil  stands  for  is  first,  second,  or  third  person.  The  relative 
clause,  which,  as  far  as  the  form  of  the  construction  is  con- 
cerned, depends  on  cil  as  an  antecedent,  belongs  logically  to 
the  substantive  of  the  principal  clause  that  cil  repeats,  and 
expresses  the  cause  of,  or  the  ground  for,  an  action  or  a  condi- 
tion of  the  agent  represented  by  the  substantive.  The  clause 
assigns  as  cause  an  actual  fact,  hence  its  verb  is  always  in 
the  indicative.  The  person  of  the  verb  of  the  come  cil  qui 
clause  varies,  according  to  that  of  the  controlling  agent  of  the 
principal  clause.     Note  the  following  additional  examples: 

"*  Cf .  II  s'escondit  com  li  om  qui  nel  set,  Alex.,  LXV. 


§6  Cist  and  Oil. 

Respundirent  ces  de  Juda  a  ces  de  Israel:    Pur  co  ravum  fait  que 
li  reis  nus  est  plus  prSs  que  a  vus,  cume  cil  qui  est  de  notre  lignage,^^ 

L.  Rois,  II,  XIX. 
Li  baron  merci  vos  crient  de  la  prise  de  Jadres;   que  il  le  fistrent 
comme  cil  qui  mielz  ne  pooient  faire, 

Villeh.,    106. 

Joffrois  li  marcehaus  de  Champaigne,  qui  cestre  oeuvre  dita  (qui 
ainc  n'i  menti  de  mot  tl  son  escient,  si  con  cil  qui  d  toz  les  conseils  fu), 

Ihid.,  120. 
Quant  Kex  ot  bien  belement 
Du  premier  mes  serui  par  tout, 
Con  cil  hi  hel  le  faisoit  mout, 

Ch.  II  csp.,  142-144. 
Mais  eles  se  sont  entremises 
Con  celes  qui  femes  estoient, 
Qu'eles  requerre  li  uauroient 
Un  don, 

Ihid.,   8206-8209. 
et  se  ala  mettre  en  croiz  devant  le  cors  Nostre-Signour,  comme  cil 
qui  n'atendoit  que  la  mort, 

Joinv.,  39. 

Li  cuens  de  la  Marche,  comme  cil  qui  ne  le  pot  amender,  s'en  vint 
en  la  prison  le  roy. 

Ibid.,  103. 
II  dort  tous jours  a  parler  vrayement 
Comme  celluy  qui  en  Hens  ne  prouffite, 

C.  Orl.,   182,  7-8. 

Lediet  seigneur  jura  ladiete  paix;  et  dfes  le  lendemain  delibera  de 
partir,  comme  celuy  qui  avoit  grant  envie   de  retourner  en  France, 

Com.,  648. 

Si  m'embaterai  sur  lui  sud^ement,  e  sur  les  suens,  cume  sur  eels 
hi  las  sunt,  si  I'descunfirai ;  e  quant  tuit  li  suen  serunt  turn6  a 
fuie,  jo  ocirai  le  rei  cume  celui  hi  ert  senz  aie,^^^ 

L.   Rois,   II,   XVII. 
Mon  bel  amy,  du  tout  je  le  retien, 
Comme  celle  qui  suys,  ou  que  je  soye, 
Vostre  a  jamds, 

Ch.  XVS.,  59,  9-11. 
J'en  parle  comme  de  celluy  que  j'ay  congneu, 

Com.,  617. 

"^ Latin:  Et  respondit  omnis  vir  Juda  ad  viros  Israel:  Quia  mihi 
propior  est  rex. 

"^  Latin :  Et  irruens  super  eum  ( quippe  qui  lassus  est  et  solutis  mani- 
bus)  percutiam  eum;  cumque  fugerit  omnis  populus  qui  cum  eo  est, 
percutiam  regem  desolatum. 


Cist  and  CiL  87 

Et  de  ce  propos  en  sgavez  plus  que  moy,  comme  celuy  qui  I'aydastes 
a  penser  en  ceste  maladie,^'' 

lUd.,  324. 

This  construction  involving  come  cil  qui,  of  which  examples 
have  just  been  cited  and  in  which  the  pronoun  is  a  correlative 
of  identity,  is  evidently  an  extension  of  another  basal  con- 
struction that  contains  the  same  locution,  come  cil  qui,  but  in 
which  cil  determines  the  idea  of  a  second  distinct  person  with 
whom  a  genuine  comparison  is  made. 

II  vient  airez  come  cil 

Qui  semhle  qu'il  doie  le  mont 

Confondre, 

Mer.,  2074-2076. 
et  furent  tel  [les  serments] ;  que  se  il  ne  tenoient  au  roy  les  con- 
venances, que  il  fussent  aussi  honni  comme  cil  qui  par  son  pechie 
aloit  en  pelerinaige  a  Maques  sa  teste  descouverte  .  .  .  et  fussent 
aussi  honni  comme  cil  qui  lessoient  lour  femmes,  et  les  reprenoient 
apres, 


Tant  fui  penssis  a  ceste  chose 
Que  je  desvoiai  de  ma  voie, 
Com  cil  qu'a  lui  meismes  chose, 

vous  y  ven6s  bien  tard 
Com  celuy  qui  crye  la  moutarde, 

Si  m'an  doit  an  tel  gre  savoir, 
Con  celui,  qui  autrui  avoir 
Anprunte  et  puis  si  le  repaie, 


Joinv.,  360. 


Ruteh.,   36,   9-11. 


R.   Q.  8.,  37,  304-305. 


Ch.    lyon,    6705-6707. 


Notice  that  the  verb  forms  in  the  last  five  examples  are  in  the 
third  person,  as  all  verb  forms  must  be  from  the  nature  of  the 
case  in  genuine  comparisons  of  this  sort. 


"'For  further  examples  of  cil  correlative  of  identity  in  the  locution 
come  cil  qui,  cf.  L.  Rois,  I,  II;  Villeh.,  125,  135,  328,  372,  388,  467;  L. 
Mest.,  I,  LXI;  Joinv.,  414,  622.  The  French  of  to-day  has  lost  this 
construction.  It  was  not  uncommon,  however,  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury: Elle  vous  parle  comme  celle  qui  n'est  pas  savante.  .  .  .et  elle 
vous  6coute  comme  celle  qui  sait  beaucoup,  La  Bruy.,  II,  92.  Cf.  Haase, 
Syntaxe  Frangaise  du  XV He  Siecle,   Paris,   1898,    §  26. 


88  Cist  and  Oil. 

The  step  from  come  cil  qui  in  genuine  comparisons  between 
two  distinct  individuals  to  come  cil  qui  in  expressions  of  iden- 
tity is  easy  and  natural.  Yet  the  substitution  of  identity  for 
similarity  was  not  always  complete  in  the  mind  of  the  Old 
French  writer  or  speaker,  and  this  led  to  a  certain  hesitation 
in  the  form  of  construction,  as  is  shown  by  the  person  of  the 
verb  in  the  come  cil  qui  clauses  of  the  two  following  examples : 

Et  moy,  com  celle  qui  vouloit 
Tout  enquerir,  lors  sanz  tarder 
Pris  environ  moy  regarder, 

C.  Pis.  L.E.,  2062-2064. 
Plus  longement  je  ne  le  puis  celer, 
Qu'il  ne  faille  que  sachiez  ma  detresse 
Comme  celle  qui  me  pent  conforter, 

C.  Orl,  15,  21-23. 

Note.  The  come  cil  qui  construction  in  which  cil  is  a  corre- 
lative of  identity  is,  if  the  explanation  of  its  origin  just  given 
above  is  correct,  a  Romance  development.  It  is  therefore  un- 
necessary to  attempt  to  discover  its  origin  in  any  Latin  con- 
struction. However,  the  casual  relation  that  is  so  prominent 
in  the  relative  clause  of  almost  all  the  examples  of  this  con- 
struction points  back  to  a  well  known  Latin  construction.  I 
refer  to  those  causal  relative  clauses  of  the  Latin  that  are 
introduced  by  quippe  qui  or  an  equivalent.  Quippe  in  com- 
bination with  the  relative  has  the  force  of  "  as  one  in  fact  who  " 
that  is,  ^^  since  or  inasmuch  as  I,  thou,  he,  etc.,"  which  is  the 
translation  of  come  cil  qui  in  the  Old  French  construction. 
Convivia  cum  patre  non  inibat:  quippe  qui  ne  in  oppidum 
quidem,  nisi  perraro  veniret,  Cic.  Eosc.  Am.,  18,  52.  tametsi 
pro  imperio  vobis  quod  dictum  foret,  Scibat  facturos;  quippe 
qui  intellexerat,  Vereri  vos  se  et  metuere.  Plant.  Ep.  Am., 
3,  2,  30. 

b.    Wi  a  Cel  Qui. 

Throughout  the  whole  Old  French  period  we  encounter  the 
crystallized  locution  in  which  eel  or  celui,  with  the  sense  of 
indefinite  ^'  any  one,"  stands  as  the  complement  or  predicate 


V     OP  THE  >, 

UNIVERSITY  I 

OF 


^VM    Cist  and  Oil  8» 


of  a  negatived  verb,  and  is  followed  by  a  characteristic  relative 
clause. 

N'i  a  eel  ki  ne  port  le  trant  d'dcier  tut  nu,^ 

Rou,  II,  1003. 

By  this  locution,  ni  a  eel  qui,  the  existence  of  even  a  single 
individual  with  the  characteristics  indicated  by  the  relative 
clause  is  denied,  or  at  least  called  into  question.  N'ote  the 
following  additional  examples: 

HH  a  celui  hi  Men  ne  creie 
que  granz  mals  avenir  lur  deie, 

Fa.,  XLIII,  15-16. 
Et  si  n'i  a  celui,  que  n'et 
Les  braz  las, 

Ch.   lyon,   6208-6209. 
et  il  n'i  avoit  celi  qui  ne  fust  graindre  que  une  de  nos, 

Villeh.,  179. 
N'i  a  celui  ki  ne  se  taise, 

Ch.  II  esp.,   11048. 
Car  il  n'i  a  celi  qui  autant  n'aint  sa  vie  comme  je  faiz  la  mienne, 

Joinv.,  264. 
La  viennent  les  aultres  comm&res,  et  les  unes  avant  les  autres,  et 
n'y  a  celle  qui  ne  die  de  tr^s-bonnes  raisons, 

XV  Joies,  156. 

The  relative  clause,  while  in  the  majority  of  cases  negative, 
is  sometimes  affirmative. 


del  ne  fud  nez  de  medre  vius 
Qui  tal  exercite  vidist, 

Nul  n'en  i  at  quin  alget  malendous, 
Cel  n'en  i  at  quin  report  sa  dolour,^^^ 

N'i  ad  celui  ki  mot  sunt  ne  mot  tint, 

N'i  a  celi,  qui  s'ost  movoir, 
Des  qu'eles  me  voient  venir, 


Meyer  Rec,  196,  137-138. 

Alex.,  CXI. 
Rol.,  411. 

Ch,   lyon,  344-345. 


^"  Cf.  N'i  a  femme  malueise,  ki  mielz  de  tei  ne  vaille,  Rou,  II,  1452. 
n'i  ot  un  sul  ki  Vaprismast  qu'il  n'ocesist  e  devorast.  Fa,,  XIX,  7-8. 

""Cf.  N'est  altre  ki  le  resemble,  ne  ki  I'vaille,  Rois,  I,  XXI.  N'i  a  ne 
fort  ne  fieble  ki  a  Rou  cuntrestace,  Rou,  II,  692. 


90  Cist  and  Cil 

The  relative  clause  may  be  left  unexpressed. 

Si  plorerent  n'i  ot  celui, 

J.  de  Conde,  I,  221. 
Et    jurent    qu'il    mengeront 
Ja  en  eel  leu  nes  troveront, 

Benard,  13379-13380. 
Tout  estoient  de  vert  vesti, 
N'i  avoit  ceste  ne  cesti,^ 

Froiss.  P.,  I.  30. 

The  origin  of  the  ni  a  eel  qui  construction  is  the  Latin 
nemo  est  quin,     Nemo  est  quin  hoc  videat.^^^ 


2.    With  a  following  de-phrase. 


122 


a.  Standing  for,  and  repeating,  a  preceding  substantive. 
The  pronoun  is  determined  by  the  following  cZe-phrase. 

Des  amendes  de  XXs.  li  jure  .  .  .  auront  IIIIs.,  et  de  celes  de  Zs. 
Us.,  et  de  celes  de  Vs.  Xlld.  et  de  celes  de  Xlld.  IVd., 

L.  Mest.,  LIU,  XXI. 
dont  ee   fu  aussi   comme  une  prophecie  de  la  grant  foison   de  gens 
qui  moururent  en  ces  dous  croisemens,  c'est  a  savoir  en  cell  de  Egypte 
et  en  I'autre, 

Joinv.,  69. 
Comment  les  anciens  nommoient 
Vertu  et  Honneur  qu'ilz  amoient 
Deux  deesses,  et  a  chascune 
Un  temple  firent;  cilz  de  Tune 
Entroit  en  I'autre,  et  ert  cellui 
De   Vertu, 

C.  Pis.  L.E.,  5577-5582. 

*^  For  other  cases  of  the  nH  a  eel  qui  construction  cf.  Rol.,  822,  1437, 
1482,  1618,  1803,  1814,  2545,  3462,  3805.  The  construction  had  not 
disappeared  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  for  Vaugelas, 
Q-C,  V.  5,  writes — Comme  ils  vinrent  k  s'6crier  tous  ensemble,  qu'enfin 
Jupiter  vengeur  de  la  Grfece  avoit  ouvert  les  yeux,  il  n'y  eut  celui  qui  ne 
s'interessdt  en  leurs  maux;  see  Haase,  Syntacce,  §  26.  Present  day  usage 
substitutes  personne  for  celui;  il  n'y  a  personne  dans  ce  hameau  qui  ne 
sache  lire. 

"^  See  Riemann,  Syntaxe,  §  198,  b. 

^Cf.  A.   L  Bupra,  p,  80. 


Cist  and  Cil.  91 

la  court,   qui   fait   a  homme   delaisser   ses   propres   meura   pour   soy 
mouller  a  ceulx  d'autruy, 

Chart.  C,  11,  22. 
La  toison  d'une  brebis  noire  * 

Vault  mieulx  que  celle  d'une  blanche, 

R.  G.  8.,  103,  453-454. 

The  pronoun  determinator  cil,  repeating  a  preceding  sub- 
stantive, is  occasionally  omited  before  a  following  genitive 
construction.  This  omission  of  a  determinator  was  common 
in  Latin. ^ 2^ 

E  mes  piez  fait  ignels  cume  de  cerf,^ 

L.  Bois,  II,  XXII. 
Que  nature  et  amor  de  chien 
Valt  miauz  que  de  feme  ne  fait, 

Chevalier  a'l'Epee,  1108-1109. 
Et  lors  je  pris  le  pan  de  son  seurcot  et  dou  seurcot  le  roy, 

Joinv.,  36. 
I'yaue  devenoit  ou  chant  dou  jour  aussi  froide  comme  de  fonteinne. 

Ibid.,   189. 

The  use  of  the  definitive  article  with  a  following  genitive 
construction,  to  repeat  a  preceding  substantive,  was  quite  as 
frequent,  at  least  in  earlier  Old  French,  as  that  of  the  demon- 
strative. 

Vindrent  parent  e  lor  amic, 
Li  sainct  L.,  li  Evrui[n], 

Meyer  Rec,  196,  117-118. 
Al  terns  Noe  ed  al  terns  Abraam 
Ed  al  David,  cui  Deus  par  amat  tant, 

Alex.,  II. 
Par  fei,  Dist  Cone,  sire,  ne  vi  mais  tel  maisnie[e] 
Cum  est  la  due  Willeame, 

Rou,  II,  1669-1670. 

"^Cf.  suj)ra,  p.  66.  Cf.  also  La  Rochef.,  Ill,  242:  Ma  femme  et  mes 
enfants  ne  me  laisseroient  pas  hasarder  ma  foi,  mon  honneur  et  mon 
repos,  et  de  ma  famille.  A  present-day  construction,  which  may  not  be 
identical  with  this,  but  which  in  all  events  is  closely  allied  to  it,  is  that 
illustrated    by    the    following    verses    from    Musset's    Premiei-es    Poesies: 

Mes  premiers  vers  sont  d'un  enfant, 
Les   seconds   d'un  adolescent, 
Les  derniers  k  peine  d'un  homme. 

"* Latin:   Coaequans  pedes  meos  cervis. 


92  Cist  and  Cil 

E   sewid  les  males  traces  sun  pfere,  e  ne  fud  pas   sis  cuers   parfiz 
devant  nostre  Seignur,  si  cume  fud  le  David, 

L.  Rois,  III,  XV. 
Si  penroie  ainz  I'ame  de  lui 
Plus  tost,  je  cuit,  que  la  nului, 


et  en  la  terre  I'evesque  et  en  Vautrui, 


Ruteh.,  75,  47-48. 
L.  Mest..  XV,  XIV. 


Aimi!  sire,  ostes  vo  keval, 
A  pau  que  il  ne  m'ait  blechie. 
Li  Robin  ne  regiete  mie 
Quant  je  vois  apr&s  se  carue, 

Rob.   et    Mar.,    73-76. 
je  n'i  vi  cottes  brod6es  ne  les  [Ze]  roi  ne  les  autrui, 

Joinv.,  25. 

h.  Referring,  not  to  an  entity  previously  mentioned,  but  to 
a  person  or  persons  whose  designation  with  reference  to  nation- 
ality, place  of  abode,  occupation,  affiliations,  etc.,  is  contained 
in  a  following  ^e-phrase. 

Ja  cil  d'Espaigne  de  mort  n'avront  guarant, 

Rol.,   1081. 
Cil  del  Maine  roberent  suuent  Alencuneis; 
Rotro,  li  quens  del  Perche,  e  cil  de  Belesmeis, 
Cuntre  eels  mist  Richart  eels  d'Alge  e  eels  d'Uismeis, 

Rou,    II,    4133-4135. 
Cil  de  Azote  truverent  Dagon  lur  deu, 

L.  Rois,  I,  IV. 
Quant  cil  de   Biaucaire   virent   lor   damiosel,   s'en  fisent  grant  joie, 

Aug.,  34,   12. 
U'autre  part  vienent  cil  de  Tharse, 

Ruteb.,  23,  164. 
Cil  de  Paris  les  vindrent  querre  a  armes, 

Joinv.,  73. 
Et  fumes  de  lors  en  avant  que  nous  n'eumes  ne  treves  ne  paiz  ne 
a  cetis  de  Dumas  ne  a  ceus  de  Babiloine, 

Ibid.,  539. 
Cil  de  Saint  Flour  furent  moult  esbahi, 

Froiss.  Chr.,  IX,  142. 
Or  me  dittes,  ceulx  de  Callais 
Sont  ilz  bien  d'accort  maintenant? 

R.  a.  8.,  68,  39-40. 
Deus,  que  dune  nel  prist  mort  subite! 
Si  fussent  cil  del  pais  quite, 

Bou,  I,  646-647. 


Cist  and  Oil.  ^3 

il  dotoient  autant  eels  de  la  vile  cum  il  faissoient  eels  de  hors, 

Villeh.,  339. 

Et  on  li  dist  qu'ele  est  en  I'ost,  et  si  i  avoit  men6  tox  ciax  du  pais, 

Aug.,  28,  21. 
Oil  de  ceste  terre  a  cui  j'en  ai  parlei,  m'ont  dit  que  .  .  . 

Joinv.,  419. 
Li  real  s'en  fuirent,  e  li  frere  chacierent 
Tant  que  cil  de  Vagait  a  un  cri  debuchierent, 

Rou,    II,    168. 

cil  de  la  vielz  lei  soleient  vestir  si  cume  funt  les  noz  quant  al  altel 
deivent  venir, 

L.  Bois,  I,  XXIII. 
Et  trestuit  cil  de  sa  mesniee 
Furent  an  cele  chevauchiee, 

Ch.   lyon,  2176-2177. 
cil  de  sa  maihnie  lo  porteuent  entre  lur  mains, 

Dial  Or.,  28,  4. 
Sont  tuit  cil  de  sa  rote  nu, 

Ruteh.,   13,  29. 
Ainsi  est  partie  la  riegle 
De  eels  d'ordre  et  de  eels  du  sieele, 

Ihid.,  74,  19-20. 
Tuit  cil  du  mestier  doivent  lesier  huevre, 

L.  Mest.,  XXVII,  VII. 
cil  de  la  Haulequa  estoient  Iogi6  entour  les  heberges, 

Joinv.,  283. 
Ceulx  de  la  part  du  Roy  conduisoit  Poncet  de  Riviere  .  .  .  ceulx  du 
cost4  des  Bourguignons  estoient  sans  ordre. 

Com.,  23. 

This  construction  was  a  favorite  one  with  Old  French  writers.  ^^^ 
The  two  expressions  Vautrui,  "  the  goods  of  others,"  and  la 

"°Cf.  for  additional  examples: 

Rol.,  167,  857,  1745,  1852,  2923,  3977. 
Rou,  I,  124,  158;  II,  1356,  2734,  3517,  1542;   III,  820. 
L.  Rois,  I,  V;  I,  VI;  I,  VII;  I,  XIV;  I,  XVI;  I,  XVII. 
Ruteh.,  25,  66;  30,  105;  36,  5. 
L.  Mest.,  XCII,  IX. 

Joinv.,  11,  399,  516,  543,  551,  614,  188,  530. 
R.  Q.  8.,  78,  167;   92,  330. 
Ch.  11  esp.,   1038. 

Dial.   Or.,   28,    13.  > 

Rose,  I,  42. 
Similar  expressions  were  in  common  use  in  the  seventeenth  century; 
see  Haase,  Syntaxe,  §  25.     Cf.,  p.  72,  Remark. 


^4  Cisi  and  Oil 

Saint  Jelian,  '^  tlie  fete  of  St.  John  "  (and  others  of  similar 
nature),  may  be  classified  here,  for,  although  a  person  is  not 
designated  by  either  of  these  two  expressions,  the  determinator, 
which  is  in  the  form  of  an  article  in  this  case,  always  refers 
forward. 

Male  chose  estoit  de  penre  de  Vautrui,^-^ 

Joinv.,  33. 
ce  fu  entour  la  saint  Jehanj^^^ 

Ibid.,  438. 

3.    With  other  Prepositional  Phrases.^^'^ 

Tune  asist  k  destre,  I'autre  a  senestre.     Cel  a  desire  Jachim  apelad 
e  cele  d,  senestre  Booz  numad, 

L.  Rois,  III,  VI. 
A  cez  paroles  est  issuz 
Cil  a  cheval, 

Mer.,  2271-2272. 
Dame,  j'irai 
Cele  sanz  non, 

Ibid.,   2796-2797. 
et  cil  au  blanc  escu 
Joste, 

Ibid.,   5407-5408. 
Et  les  pressoient  tant  cil  d  cheval  et  cil  d  pi4  que  il  desconfirent 
le  roy  de  Sezile,"* 

Joinv.,  266. 
Et  otroia   k  sa   mere   a   fonder   I'abbaie   dou   Liz  .  .  .  et  celle   delez 
Pontoise, 

Ibid.,  724. 
Et  cils  a  ce  bel  soleil  d'or 
On  I'appelle  Melyador, 

Froiss.  P.,  I,  30. 

^  Uautrui,  as  a  legal  expression,  meaning  "  the  goods  of  others,"  or 
"  the  rights  of  others,"  was  still  in  common  use  at  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century:  Qui  sans  prendre  Vautrui  vivent  en  bons  chrestiens, 
Regnier,  Sat.,  XII.  Le  monstre  infame  d'envie  A  qui  rien  de  Vautruy 
ne  plaist,  Malh.,  IV,  5.  In  expressions  of  fete  days  the  present-day 
usage  coincides  with  that  of  the  Old  French. 

^  Of.  A,  1,  supra,  p.  80. 

^  Cf .  Joinv.,  259,  266,  273. 


Cist  and  Gil.  ^^ 

4.     With  a  following  Adjective^^^ 

ne  doit  vendre  barilz  a  Paris  d'autre  fagon  que  de  cele  desus  devisee, 

L.  Mest.,  XLVI,  VI. 

Se  d'amer  t'estrange  &  reboute 

Le  barat  d'icelles  nominees, 

Tu  fais  une  bien  folle  doiibte, 

Villon,  44,  573-575. 

5.     With  a  following  Adverh^^^ 

Jo   ai   paiens   veuz 

Oil  devant  sunt  bien  C  milie  ad  escuz 

Rol.,   1039-1041. 
Cil  dedenz  furent  deceu, 

Rou,  I,    664. 
Mult  alout  cil  detries  celui  devant  hastant, 

Ibid.,  II,  3527. 
E  d'une  part  e  d'altre  sunt  vaillant  eheualier. 
Cil  dega  sunt  mult  pruz  e  cil  dela  mult  fier, 

Ibid.,  II,  3895-3896. 
por  ceus  dehors  et  por  ceus  dedenz, 


B.    Cil  IS  USED  Deteeminatively  in  Old  Fkench  as 
AN  Adjective. 

1.      With  a  following   Relative  Clause. 

Ab  u[n]   magistre  semprel  mist 
Quillo  doist  de  del  savier 
Don[t]  deu  serviet  por  bona  fied, 

Meyer  Rec,  195,  22-24. 
Puis  icel  tems  que  Deus  nos  vint  salver, 

Alex.,   III. 
faites  cine  anels  de  fin  or,  apr&s  la  furme  de  cele  partie  priv6e  de  voz 
cors  u  li  turmenz  e  li  langur  ad  esU, 

L.  Bois,  I,  VI. 
L'an  apr&s,  a  eel  cuntemple  que  reis  se  solent  esmuvier  d,  ost  e  d 

bataille,^"^ , 

Ibid.,  I,  XL. 

^Cf.  A,  1,  supra,  p.  80. 
13°  Cf.  A,  1,  supra,  p.  80. 
131  Latin:  eo  tempore  quo  solent  reges  ad  bella  procedere. 


Q6  Cist  and  Cil. 

Mais  se  rien  li  remaint  de  quanque  a  lui  apent  jesqu'al  matin,  neis 
le  chien,  eel  mal  vienge  sur  mei  que  venir  deit  sur  lui^ 

Ibid.,  I,  XXV. 
Tint  cort  si  riche  come  rois 
A  cele  feste,  qui  tant  coste, 
Qu'an  doit  clamer  la  pantecoste, 


Et  ce  mout  volantiers  savroie, 
Don  cele  force  puet  venir 
Qui  vos  comande  a  consantir 
Tot  mon  voloir, 


Ch.  lyon.y  4-6. 


Ihid.y  2008-2011. 


ler  fiz  bataille  el  non  dou  criator, 
Hui  la  ferai  el  non  d,  eel  seignor 
Qui  envers  diu  nen  ot  onques  amor, 

Am.  et  Am.,  1660-1662. 
avee  celui  passage  qui  ere  venuz  en  Constantinohle, 

Villeh.,  325. 
estorat  en  icel  liu  M  est  diz  Fundiz  une  abie/** 

Dial  Gr.,  9,  7. 
si  avoit  il  aconstumeit  a  seoir  sor  eel  iument  hi  poist  estre  troueiz  en 
la  cele  plus  despitahles  de  toz  les  iumenz,^ 

Ibid.,  21,  1. 
Laurions  del  saintisme  homme  Anastaise  fut  nurriz  en  eel  monstier 
ki  deioste  lo  bore  Nepesine  Subpentonia  est  apeleiz,^^^ 

Ibid.,  29,  3. 
Ne  vaut  noient  quan  que  il  conte 
S'il  ne  met  s'estude  en  eel  conte 
Qui  toz  jorz  soit  bons  a  retrere. 


Ainz  clinent  et  vont  aorant 
cele  part  ou  la  dame  vet, 

Mes  la  lance  avuec  lui  portot 
Trusqu'a  cele  hore  qu'il  lessa 
Son  escu, 

De  cele  part  u  pent  Vespee, 


Mer.,  3-5. 
Ibid.,  692-693. 

Ibid.,   1956-1958. 
Ch.  II  esp.,  6167. 


""For  other  passages  containing  the  same  formula  and  construction,  see 
L.  Rois,  I,  III;  I,  XIV;  I,  XX;  I,  XXV;  III,    II. 

"'Latin:  in  eo  loco  qui  Fundis  dicitur. 

*^ Latin:  iumentum  sedere  consueverat,  quod  despicabilius  omnibus 
iumentis  in  cella  potuisset  reperiri. 

"* Latin:  qui  scilicet  Maurio  in  illo  monasterio  quod  iuxta  Nepesinam 
urbem  Suppentonia  vocatur. 


Cist  and  Oil.  97 

Tu  naquis  de  ta  mere  nu, 
Dit  li  eroisiez,  c'est  chose  aperte 
Or  ies  jusqu'a  eel  tenz  venuz 
Que  ta  chars  est  Men  recoverte, 

Buteb.,  37,  73-76. 
Et  il  i  doit  par  reson  estre, 
Qu'il  lessa  son  leu  et  son  estre 
Por  cele  glorieuse  jame 
Qui  a  nom  la  joie  celestre. 

Ibid.,  86,  19-22. 
le  Crieur  criera  a  eel  feur  qu'il  li  diront, 

L.  Mest.,  V,  VI. 
et  encore  apr^s  Ies  evesques  et  Ies  archevesques  mangoit  encoste  cele 
table  la  royne  Blanche,  sa  mere,  ou  chief  dou  cloistre,  de  celle  part  Id, 
oil  li  roys  ne  mangoit  pas, 

Joinv.,  95. 
et  quant  ce  vient  au  matin,  si  treuvent  en  lour  royz  eel  avoir  de  poiz 
que  Von  aporte  en  ceste  terre. 

Ibid.,  189. 
Dequoy  sert  bien  a  saint  Mathieu 
celle  javeline  qu'il  porte,^^ 

R.  Q.  8.,  106,  483-484. 


2.    With  Self -Evident  Determinator  Omitted?^'^ 

A  determinative  adjective  always  owes  its  existence  in  a 
sentence  to  some  kind  of  correlative  complement  that  is  present 
as  a  thought  concept  at  the  time  the  determinative  adjective 
is  spoken  or  written.  If  the  substantive  that  is  qualified  by 
the  determinative  adjective  and  its  complement  is  of  a  general 

^^The  determinating  relative  clause  may  be  appositional  to  the  sub- 
stantive determined  by  the  adjective  cil.  I  have  found  this  construction 
only  in  sentences  that  contain  the  locutions  en  celle  entente  que  and 
a  celle  fin  que.  Note  the  following  examples:  Par  quoi  il  n'en  portent 
aultre  pourveance  que  cescuns  emporte,  entre  le  selle  et  le  peniel,  une 
grande  plate  piere,  et  se  tourse  derriere  lui  unes  besaces  plainne  de  farina 
en  celle  entente  que,  quand  il  ont  tant  mangi6t  de  char  mal  cuitte  que  leur 
eatomach  leur  semble  estre  wape  et  afoiblis,  il  jetent  celle  plate  piere  ou 
feu  et  destrempent  un  petit  de  leur  farine  d'yaue,  Froiss.  Gh.,  II,  134.  A 
celle  fin  Ies  te  vueil  dire  Que  tu  me  soies  secourable,  C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  2613- 
2614.  A  celle  fin  que  quand  vendra  vers  moy  Je  ne  soye  despourveu, 
comme  nice  C.  Orl,  148,  1-2.  Faignez  envers  moy  mal  talant.  A  celle 
fin  que  nul  n'espie  Nostre  amour.  Ibid.,  188,  22-25. 

^^'Cf.  supra,  p.  78. 


9§.  Cist  and  Oil. 

or  indefinite  nature,  the  complement  of  the  determinative  ad- 
jective must  come  to  verbal  expression  before  the  speaker  can 
accurately  convey  his  idea  to  the  hearer.  An  examination  of 
the  sentences  just  cited  above  to  illustrate  the  use  of  the  deter- 
minative adjective  will  show  the  truth  of  this  statement.  But 
the  substantive  that  is  qualified  by  a  determinative  adjective 
is,  however,  not  always  of  a  general  or  indefinite  nature,  but 
is  sometimes  the  name  of  a  person  or  thing  that  is  well  known 
to  all  people  of  a  given  epoch  and  country.  In  such  cases, 
there  is  no  necessary  verbal  expression  of  the  complement  of 
the  determinative  adjective,  although  this  complement  always 
exists,  to  be  sure,  as  a  commonplace  in  the  mind  of  the  speaker 
or  writer,  and  calls  the  determinative  adjective  into  existence. 
If  we  compare  the  two  following  sentences,  the  point  in  question 
will  be  made  more  clear: 

Par  eel  diu  ki  tout  Men  consent,^^ 

Ch.  II  esp.,  5745. 
Os!  fait  cil,  por  le  cuer  cil  sires  eut  en  sen  ventre, 

Aug.,  24,  40. 

The  words  diu  and  sires^  referring,  as  they  do,  to  the  Deity, 
create  as  soon  as  they  are  thought  of  or  uttered,  a  constant 
mental  image,  which,  if  converted  into  words  and  fully  ex- 
pressed, would  be  represented  in  somewhat  the  following  man- 
ner: God,  who  is,  as  we  all  know,  the  fountain-head  of  our 
Christian  faith.  With  such  a  thought  in  mind,  the  speaker 
quite  naturally  refers  to  God  as  that  God.  He  may  then  add 
to  the  words  "  that  God  "  a  relative  clause  that  coincides  in 
varying  degree  with  the  more  extensive  complement  that  existed 
in  his  mind,  and  which  called  the  determinative  adjective 
into  use,  as  in  the  first  of  the  two  examples  cited  above,  or  he 
may  leave  unexpressed  altogether  the  complement  to  whose  ex- 
istence in  thought  the  determinative  adjective  is  due,  as  in 
the  second  example.  Observe  the  following  additional  examples, 
in  which  the  name  of  a  person  or  thing  that  is  well  known, — 

^'^Oath  formulas  of  this  order  abound  in  Old  French  texts. 


Cist  and  Oil.  99 

for  example,  the  Deity,  the  Pope,  an  historical  character,  an 
established  religious  creed  or  an  order — is  determined  by  the 
demonstrative  adjective  cil.  In  some  of  the  examples  about 
to  be  cited,  a  relative  clause  that  is  either  a  mere  platitude 
or  stereotyped  expression,  or  presents  some  additional  thought, 
is  appended  to  the  substantive.  In  others,  there  is  no  relative 
clause.  In  all,  the  determinative  cil  owes  its  existence  to  the 
presence  in  the  mind  of  the  speaker  or  writer  of  an  unexpressed 
complement  of  a  broad  general  nature. 


II  nos  aiud  ob  del  senior 
For  cui  sustint  tels  passions, 

Cil  Mahitmez  lei  nus  ad  en  haillie 

E  Tervaganz 

Salvent  le  rei, 

Gauuains,  cil  sire  qui  te  fist 

Te  doinst  et  honte  et  encombrier, 


Meyer  Bee,  198,  239-240. 


Rol,  2711-2713. 


Cil  glorieux  de  qui  vient  toute  grace, 

Par  eel  Saint  Pierre  que  Deus  a  Rome  mist 

Par  cele  lei  que  vos  tenez  plus  salve, 


Ch.  II  esp.,  4116-4117. 
C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  7. 
Rol,  456. 


Ihid.,  649. 
et  de  tant  se  osa    [Diogfene]    il  vanter  qu'il  estoit  le  plus  puissant, 
pour  ce  qu'il  pouoit  plus  de  biens  reffuser  que  celluy  roy  Alexandre 
ne  luy  en  eust  peu  domner. 

Chart.  C,  15,  6. 

The  determinative  adjective,  celluy,  in  this  example,  owes  its 
existence  to  some  such  unexpressed  complement  as  [that  King 
Alexander]  whose  wealth  was  so  great. 

toz  fut  prez  li  disners, 

Et  chantent  et  vielent  et  rotent  cil  jongler, 

Karls  R.,  831-837. 

The  writer  of  this  line  and  those  who  felt  his  language  in 
reading  or  hearing  it  supplied  mentally  [those  jongleurs]  who 
were,  of  course,  'present  at  the  banquet. 


100  Cist  and  Oil. 

Puet  eel  estre,  cil  clere  plusur 

prendreient  sur  els  mun  labur. 

Fa.,  Epil.,  5-6. 
[Those  clerks]   wJio,  as  we  all  hnow,  busy  themselves  hahit- 
ually  with  literary  pursuits, 

Cil  riche  rez  s'entreconfundent, 

L.  Man.,  I,  19. 

[Those  powerful  kings]  who  are  established  in  authority  over 

us. 

Celes  ra^posnes  a  sejor 

Li  sont  el  cuer  batanz  et  fresches, 

Ch.  lyon.,  1354-1355. 

[Those  insulting  remarks]   for  which,  as  we  all  know,  Keu 
is  famous. 


CHAPTEE  VI. 

CIST  AISTD  GIL  EQUIVALENT  TO  DEFIis^ITE 
ARTICLE. 

The  use  of  cist  and  cil  for  the  definite  article,  and  therefore 
with  no  more  demonstrative  force  than  the  article  possesses, 
is  common  throughout  the  whole  Old  French  period  In  the 
majority  of  cases  where  the  two  words  are  used  in  this  way, 
we  have  simply  further  examples  of  a  determinative  demonstra- 
tive adjective  with  an  omitted  correlative  complement.  In 
other  words  cist  or  cil,  equivalent  to  the  definite  article, 
which,  it  must  he  remembered,  may  perform  a  determinative 
function  as  well  as  a  demonstrative  adjective,  is  an  extension 
of  its  use  as  an  individualizing  determinator  with  the  name  of 
a  person  or  thing  that  is  well  known. ^^^  ]^otice  the  italicized 
words  in  the  two  following  examples : 

Ensi  sejornerent  en  eel  palais  rendemain,  et  al  tierz  jor  lor  dona  Diex 
bon  vent;  et  cil  marinier  resachent  lor  ancres, 

Villeh.,  136. 
Li  iors  fu  esclarcis  et  grans 
Et  la  matinee  plaisans 
Et  cil  oisiel  s'esioissoient, 

Ch.  II  esp.,  3161-3163. 

Here  we  have  a  cil  that  is  practically  equivalent  to  a  definite 
article.  It  would  he  possible,  without  change  of  syntax,  or 
offence  against  good  Old  French  usage,  to  substitute  li  in  each 
of  these  cases.  Cil,  standing  here  before  the  substantives,  mari- 
nier and  oisiel,  is  perhaps  somewhat  more  forceful  in  meaning 
than  the  corresponding  article  would  be,  but  the  difference  is 
slight. ^^^     But  the  demonstrative  that  is  used  here  for  a  definite 

"•  Compare  supra,  pp.  78-79  and  97-100. 
**"  Compare  in  this  connection : 

Par  eel  apostre  c'on  a  Romme  requiert. 

Am.   et   Am.,   508. 
Mais   par  Tapostre  &on  quiert  en  Noiron  pr6, 

Hid.,  751. 
101 


lOi  Cist  and  Gil. 

article  does  not  differ  in  kind  from  the  determinative  adjec- 
tive that  often  stands  before  the  name  of  an  entity  that  is  v^ell 
knovni  and  after  v^hich  a  correlative  complement,  expressing 
a  commonplace,  is  omitted.  Cil  marinier  means  either  the 
sailors  or  those  sailors  who,  of  course,  manned  the  ship.  In 
the  same  way  the  force  of  cil  oisiel  is  either  the  birds  or  those 
birds  that  always  sing  at  dawn  on  fine  spring  mornings. 

Examples  of  cist  and  cil  equivalent  to  the  definite  article 
abound  in  Old  French  literature.  I  limit  myself  to  citing, 
in  addition  to  those  noted  above,  only  a  few  that  are  typical. 
JSTotice  that  with  few  exceptions  the  substantive  which  is  ac- 
companied by  the  demonstrative  used  as  an  article  is  the  name 
of  something  well  known,  implements  of  warfare,  various  com- 
mon things  in  nature,  etc. 

Oliviers  est  desur  un  pui  muntez 

Or  veit  il  bien  d'Espaigne  le  regn6t 

E  Sarrazins  ki  tant  sunt  asembl6t. 

Luisent  cil  elme  ki  ad  or  sunt  gemm6t 

E  cil  escut  e  cil  osberc  safr6t 

E  cil  espiet,  cil  gunfanun  ferm^t, 


En  sum  cez  maz  et  en  cez  haltes  vernes 
Asez  i  ad  carbuncles  e  lanternes, 

Loewis  e  les  suens  vunt  suuent  menacant. 
Tel  noise  a  par  cez  rues,  n'oissiez  Deu  tenant, 


BoL,  1028-1033. 


Ibid.,   2632-2633. 


Bou,  I,  2084-2085. 


Sonnent  cil  saint  de  par  toute  la  ville, 

Am.  et  Am.,  1349. 
al6s   selonc   cele   forest  esbanoiier,   si   verr^s  ces   flors   et  ces   herbes 
s'orr^s  ces  oisellons  canter, 


car  ces  colors 
Sunt  aussi  uiues  con  est  flors 
En  ces  arbres,  en  ces  praiaus, 

Quant  j'oi  v6ues  les  semblances 
De  ceus  qui  menoient  les  dances, 
J'oi  lors  talent  que  le  vergier 
Alasse  v6oir  et  cerchier, 
Et  remirer  ces  biaus  moriers, 
Ces  pins,  ces  codres,  ces  loriers, 


Aug.,  20,  22-24. 


Ch.  11  esp.,  12177-12179. 


Bose,  I,  43. 


Cist  and  Gil  103 


Luisent  cil  elme  as  pierres  d'or  gemmes 
Et  cil  escut  e  cez  bronies  safrees 
Et  cil  espiet,  cez  enseignes  fermees/*^ 

S'entr'acoloient  et  baisoient 
Cil  cui  li  geu  d'amors  plaisoient; 
Cil  arbre  vert  par  ces  gaiidines, 
Lor  paveillons  et  lor  cortines, 
De  lor  rains  sor  eus  estendoient/*^ 


Rol.,   3307-3309. 


Rose,   I,   280. 


Ille,    4983-4984. 


Qu[i]   lors  veist  eel  baiseis, 
La  joie  et  eel  acoleis/*^ 

II  est  raison  que  li  amant 

Doignent  du  lor  plus  largement  ♦ 

Que  cil  vilains  entule  et  sot/*^ 

Rose,  1,  74. 
Quiconques  a  enpetr^  le  congi6  de  mesurer,  il  convient  qu'il  jure  seur 
Sains,  avant  que  il  puisse  mesurer,  que  il  le  mesurage  fera  bien 
et  loiaument  a  son  pooir,  de  quelque  maniere  de  grain  que  il 
mesureche,  et  que  il  la  droiture  a  celui  vendeur  et  a  Tachateur  gardera 
bien   et   loiaument/*^ 

L.  Mest.,  IV,  11. 
E  cil  Asael  fud  si  d^livres  del  pied  e  si  ignels  cume  uns  eheverols  de 
cele  forest, 

Rois,  II,  IV. 
Cil  siecles  n'est  pas  siecles,  ainz  est  chanz  de  bataille, 

Ruteh  ,  46,  29. 


"^  This  example,  which  contains  cil  and  cist  equivalent  to  th(3  article,  in 
precisely  the  same  construction  and  with  precisely  the  same  meaning, 
shows  that  the  two  demonstratives  were  used  indiscriminately  in  this 
sense. 

"^The  author  uses  in  this  example,  now  cil,  now  li,  with  no  apparent 
distinction,  thus  proving,  if  other  examples  did  not  offer  conclusive  evi- 
dence on  this  point,  that  the  demonstrative  might  perform  the  function 
of  the  definite  article  in  Old  French.  In  the  citation  from  the  Rose,  and 
the  L.  Mest.,  cil  is  equivalent  to  the  generic  article,  li  amant  and  cil 
vilains,  in  the  one  case  and  celui  vendeur  and  Vachateur,  in  the  other, 
being  syntactically  parallel. 


CHAPTEE  VII. 


GIL  PEOJ^OUJST 


GIST  ADJECTIVE. 


In  Latin  ille  and  iste  were  used  both  as  demonstrative  pro- 
nouns and  demonstrative  adjectives.  This  usage  was  con- 
tinued into  the  Old  French.  We  know,  however,  that  at  some 
stage  in  the  course  of  the  development  of  the  French,  cil,  the 
descendant  of  ille,  lost  its  adjectival  function  and  became 
restricted  to  use  as  a  pronoun,  while  cist,  the  descendant  of 
iste,  lost  its  pronominal  function  and  became  restricted  to  use 
as  an  adjective.  It  is  interesting  to  know  when  this  took 
place.  The  following  table  of  statistics,  compiled  in  all  but 
two  cases  ^^^  from  the  entire  text,  shows  the  mathematical  pro- 
portion of  oil  pronoun  to  cil  adjective  and  of  cist  pronoun  to 
cist  adjective  for  the  period  of  time  that  is  covered  in  this 
monograph. 


Gil  Pronoun. 

Gil  Adjective. 

Gist  Pronoun. 

Gist  Adjective. 

Alex. 

15 

24 

2 

21 

Karls  R. 

13 

29 

0 

14 

Rol.i** 

136 

54 

158 

Am.  et  Am. 

39 

66 

60 

Ch.  lyon 

178 

43 

12 

111 

Rou 

181 

48 

11 

41 

Fa. 

87 

31 

62 

Auc. 

25 

12 

28 

Villeh. 

351 

182 

85 

Mer. 

217 

76 

36 

134 

Ch.  II  esp. 

503 

125 

151 

Rose 

184 

61 

37 

197 

Joinv. 

161 

87 

290 

Froiss.  P. 

141 

67 

123 

C.  Pis.  L.  E. 

146 

97 

11 

158 

C.  Orl. 

81 

7 

282 

Villon 

24 

0 

131 

Ch.  xvs. 

50 

0 

86 

R.  G.  S. 

29 

1 

87 

Com. 

182 

2 

506 

^^  Roman  de  la  Rose,  Vol.  I,  only. 

Oeuvres  de  Froissart,  Vol.  I  of  the  Po4sies  only. 
^**The   italicized   forms  of   the   demonstratives   in   Stengel's   edition  are 
not  included  in  these  statistics. 

104 


Cist  and  Oil  ■  105 

The  table  shows  that  there  was  a  tendency  to  use  cist  more 
frequently  as  an  adjective  than  as  a  pronoun  even  from  the 
time  of  the  Alexis,  and  to  use  oil  more  frequently  as  a  pronoun 
than  as  an  adjective  from  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century.  This 
tendency  was  accentuated  throughout  the  thirteenth  and  four- 
teenth centuries,  and  when  at  length  we  come  to  the  fifteenth, 
cil  adjective  is  rare  and  cist  pronoun  is  used  only  occasionally. 
At  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century,  therefore,  the  separation 
of  the  two  demonstratives  into  two  distinct  classes,  that  perform 
pronominal  and  adjectival  functions  respectively,  is  practically 
accomplished. 

What  are  the  reasons  for  this  separation  and  restriction? 
Why  should  cil  have  developed  into  a  word  that  is  used  ex- 
clusively as  a  pronoun,  while  cist  became  restricted  to  ad- 
jectival functions?  At  least  a  partial  answer  to  this  question 
has  already  been  found  in  the  chapters  on  the  demonstrative 
and  determinative  uses  of  cil  and  cist.  Cil  was  from  the  time 
of  the  earliest  Old  French  by  far  the  more  commonly  used 
pronoun.  In  addition  to  an  extensive  strictly  pronominal  use, 
it  was  employed  to  perform  other  functions  that  in  later  times 
have  been  discharged  by  other  parts  of  speech,  whereas  the 
use  of  cist  pronoun  for  other  parts  of  speech  was  restricted. 
Furthermore,  cil  was  the  determinative  pronoun  par  excellence 
during  the  whole  Old  French  period.  It  is  more  difficult  to 
discover  reasons  why  cist  was  at  any  early  date  employed  more 
frequently  as  an  adjective  than  ciL^^^ 

Whatever  the  causes  of  restriction  of  cil  and  cist  to  pro- 
nominal and  adjectival  functions  respectively  may  have  been, 
the  fact  is  that  by  the  end  of  the  fourteenth  and  the  beginning 
of  the  fifteenth  century  there  was  an  established  tradition  in 
the  language  that  cil  was  the  pronoun  and  cist  the  adjective. 
At  this  time  a  new  order  of  things  was  gradually  being  effected ; 


^^'I  intend  to  study  further  this  question  of  cil  pronoun  .  .  .  cist  ad- 
jective, and  hope  that  a  more  detailed  analysis  of  this  phase  of  my  subject 
than  I  have  been  able  to  give  it  in  the  present  monograph  may  enable 
me  to  publish,  at  a  date  not  too  distant,  more  satisfactory  results. 


"^106  Cist  and  Cil 

the  Old  French  cil  and  cist  were  losing  their  inherent  demon- 
strative force,  and  new  demonstratives  were  being  created. 
This  condition  hastened  the  process  of  separation.  The  com- 
pleted result,  for  which  we  should  have  to  go  beyond  the  time 
limits  of  this  monograph,  is  that  celuij,  celle,  ceux,  celles,  the 
only  forms  that  are  left  of  Old  French  cil,  are  employed  only 
as  pronouns,  while  ce{t),  cette,  and  ces,  the  only  remaining 
forms  of  Old  French  cist,  are  restricted  to  adjectival  functions. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

CI8T,  OIL  .  .  ,  ICI8T,  ICIL. 

All  of  the  demonstratives,  the  neuter  ce  <  ecce  +  hoc  in- 
cluded, possessed  in  Old  French  forms  that  preserved  an  ini- 
tial i,  developed  from  the  first  syllable  of  the  ecce,  so  that  we 
find  icist,  icil,  and  ice  not  infrequently  used  instead  of  the 
much  more  common  cist,  cil,  and  ce.  In  regard  to  the  i-forms, 
tv70  questions  might  well  be  raised.  First,  how  extensive  was 
the  use  of  the  ^-forms  in  Old  French?  In  the  second  place, 
was  there  any  difference  in  meaning  or  syntax  between  cist,  cil, 
and  ce  and  icist,  icil,  and  ice  9 

1.    Extent  of  Use  of  Z-Forms. 

It  is  impossible  to  make  a  statement  of  any  degree  of  pre- 
cision about  the  relative  frequency  of  the  occurrence  of  the 
simple  and  the  i-forms,  since  an  examination  of  the  texts  shows 
that  the  Old  French  writers  allowed  themselves  a  great  deal 
of  individual  liberty  in  the  choice  of  longer  or  shorter  forms. 
In  some  texts,  such  as  the  Roland,  Ille  et  Galeron,  the  Con- 
quete  de  Constantinople,  and  the  first  part  of  the  Rose,  the  long- 
er forms  are  frequent;  in  others  they  are  hardly  used  at  all. 
And,  again,  one  author  will  be  found  using  with  predilection 
certain  i-forms,  while  another,  living  and  writing  at  the  same 
time,  will  make  use  of  an  altogether  different  set.  However, 
there  are  some  characteristics,  common  to  all  writers  of  the 
same  period,  that  admit  of  classification.  In  texts  of  the 
eleventh  and  twelfth  centuries  and  the  first  third  of  the  thir- 
teenth, cist,  cil  and  ce  (the  first  two  both  as  pronouns  and  ad- 
jectives) are  used,  as  a  rule,  from  ten  to  fifty  times  as  fre- 
quently as  forms  of  icist,  icil,  and  ice,  and  there  is  very  slight 

107 


108  Cist  and  Cil 

if  any,  change  noticeable  in  this  proportion  throughout  that 
period.  When  we  come  to  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth  century, 
there  is  a  change,  as  is  proved  by  data  from  the  Roman  de  la 
Rose  and  the  poems  of  Rutebeuf.  Guillaume  de  Lorris,  writ- 
ing the  first  4669  lines  of  the  Rose  about  1237,  employs  in 
them  nineteen  t-forms  derived  from  ecce  +  iste  and  ecce  -{- 
ille,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty-six  simple  forms  derived  from 
the  same  etyma.  Ice  occurs  in  the  same  number  of  lines  four 
times,  while  the  simple  ce  is  used  more  than  fifty  times.  In 
the  second  part  of  the  same  work,  consisting  of  18,000  lines 
and  written  about  1277,  Jean  de  Meung  uses  countless  simple 
forms.  On  the  other  hand,  icist  does  not  occur,  icil  only  six 
times,  and  ice  three.  Rutebeuf  wrote  his  poems  during  the 
forty  years  that  intervened  between  the  composition  of  the  two 
parts  of  the  Rose,  and  in  his  use  of  the  demonstrative  ^-forms 
we  find  a  stage  of  transition  between  the  usage  of  Guillaume 
de  Lorris  and  that  of  Jean  de  Meung.  Rutebeuf  uses  icil 
both  as  pronoun  and  as  adjective,  as  do  both  authors  of  the 
Rose,  but  icist  occurs  only  as  an  adjective,  and  as  such  only  four 
times.  Forms  of  icil  and  ice  are  employed  twelve  times  among 
hundreds  of  simple  forms.  From  these  statistics  it  is  seen  that 
the  *-forms  began  to  fall  into  disuse  in  the  thirteenth  century. 
By  the  middle  of  this  century,  icist  was  no  longer  used  as  a 
pronoun,  and  by  the  year  1300  it  was  no  longer  in  use  even  as 
an  adjective.  Further,  there  was  a  gradual  decrease  in  the 
use  of  icil  and  ice  during  the  last  two-thirds  of  the  thirtenth 
century. 

The  process  of  gradual  elimination  of  the  longer  forms 
which,  we  have  seen,  took  place  in  the  thirteenth  century  con- 
tinued throughout  the  two  following  centuries.  I  have  found 
no  examples  of  icist  in  those  of  my  texts  that  were  composed 
between  1300  and  1500.  Forms  of  icil  occur  sporadically. 
Joinville,  in  the  first  seven  hundred  paragraphs  of  the  Histoire 
de  Saint  Louis,  uses  the  following  forms,  each  once :  icil,  icelui, 
and  icelle.^^^     Only  cil,  cist,  and  ce  are  found  in  Froissart. 

^*^Joinv,,  247,  477,  13a. 


Cist  and  Oil.  109 

Christine  de  Pisan  uses  very  rarely  the  ^-forms.^'*'^  iS[o  ^-forms 
occur  in  Charles  d'Orleans,  or  in  the  collection  of  Chansons 
du  XV  Siecle,  or  in  the  Becueil  General  des  Sotties.  Villon 
uses  iceluy  twice,  icelles  four  times,  and  ice  once^^^ 

2.    Differentiation  of  Z-Foems  and  Simple  Foems. 

Having  discussed  the  extent  of  the  use  of  the  i-forms,  let  us 
take  up  the  second  question;  namely,  the  consideration  of  the 
meaning  and  the  syntax  of  icist,  icil,  and  ice.  x\  comparison 
of  the  longer  and  shorter  forms  in  examples  from  a  wide  range 
of  texts  shows  that  there  is  no  difference  in  meaning;  icist  and 
icil  have  the  same  inherent  forces  that  have  been  noted  iu 
treating  the  simple  cist  and  cil.  There  are,  however,  certain 
peculiarities  of  position  that  repeat  themselves  so  often,  when 
the  ^-forms  are  used,  that  conclusions  in  regard  to  several  rules 
which  must  have  been  quite  universally  felt,  if  not  always 
observed,  are  forced  upon  us. 

a.    In  Poetry — I-Forms  at  Beginning  of  Line  and  after  or 
before  Caesura. 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  seen  that  in  Old  French  poetry  about 
seventy-five  per  cent,  of  all  the  ^-forms  that  are  used  stand 
either  at  the  immediate  beginning  of  the  verse  or  as  near  to 
it  as  a  preposition,  ^^^  or  a  con j unction,  ^^^  or  a  preposition  and 
a  conjunction,  standing  at  the  beginning  of  the  line,  will  allow. 


Forment  I'enquiert  a  toz  ses  menestrels: 
Icil  respondent  que  neuls  d'els  nel  set, 

Cil  vait,  sil  quiert,  mais  il  nel  set  choisir, 
Icel  saint  ome  de  cui  I'imagene  dist. 


Alex.,  LXV. 


Ibid.,  XXXV. 


"^  C.  Pis.  L.  E.,  1933,  yceulcc. 

^*^  Villon,  45,  607;   97,  1669;   44,  574;   44,  581;   65,  1067;   96,  1752;   65, 
1061. 

""  Such  as  d,  aprds,  de,  des,  en,  par,  por,  puis. 
^^  Such  as  car,  et,  mais,  que,  si. 


no 


Cist  and  Cil, 


Alquant  le  prenent  fortment  a  blastengier: 
"  Iceste  chose  nos  deusses  noncier," 

Devers  sei  I'at  tornet,  si  la  baisat  treis  feiz. 
Icele  fut  bien  cointe,  et  il  (list  que  corteis, 

Uns  dus  i  est,  si  ad  nun  Falsaron, 
Icil  ert  frere  al  rei  Marsili'un, 

loele  noit  n'unt  unkes  escalguaite, 

Icez  eschieles  bien  les  vunt  ajustant, 

loiat  ferunt  nos  Franceis  grant  irur, 

Iqo  vus  mandet  reis  Marsilius  li  ber, 

Icestes  qui  ce  faire  suelent 
Heent  si  tost  com  eles  voelent, 

loelui  retient  a  son  o6s, 

loelle  gens  s'est  el  monstier  entrfie, 

Icist  malades  m'ocirra,  si  lui  loist, 

Ice  service  me  fist,  foi  que  doi  voz, 

Ice  voz  voil  je  dire, 

Icil  quatre  la  dame  amoent, 

Ices  deus  ars  tint  Dous-Regars, 

Iceatui  bien  voil  que  tu  aies, 

Richece  ot  une  porpre  robe. 
Ice  ne  ten6s  mie  a  lobe, 

Icil  por  son  cors  sostenir. 

Porta   aucune   garison, 

loiat  dui  firent  deus  biaus  cous, 

Mais  si  ne  dis  proprement  od 
Ycelles  passent  tons  les  iours. 

Ice  m'ont  deux  dames  apris, 


Ihid.,  LXIV. 

Karls  R.,  715-716. 

Rol,  1213-1214. 
Ibid.,  2495. 
IMd.,  3024. 
Ihid.,  1023. 
Ibid.,    125. 

Ille,    1295-1296. 

Ibid.,   2401. 

Am.  et  Am.,  2150. 

Ibid.,   2358. 

Ibid.,   1214. 

Ibid.,   250. 

M.  Fee.,   173,  41. 

Rose,  I,  30. 

Ibid.,    87. 

Ibid.,   35. 

Ruteb.,  238,  719-721. 
Ibid.,  37,  88. 

Villon,  65,   1066-1069. 
Ibid.,  65,  1061. 


Cist  and  Cil, 


111 


The  examples  just  cited  are  representative. ^^^ 
Frequent  is  the  appearance  of  an  {-form  after  a  preposition 
that  stands  at  the  beginning  of  a  verse.     Less  often  it  is  a  con- 
junction, or  occasionally  a  conjunction  +  a  preposition,  that 
precedes  the  ^-form. 


A  icel  mot  Temperere  est  muntez, 

A  icest  colp  est  li  esturs  vencuz, 

A  icel  jor  que  eongi6  prist, 

Ajyres  iceste  altre  avisun  sunjat, 

Aprds  icelle  li  vient  altre  avisun 

Apres  icels  en  ad  bien  altretanz, 

Apr^s  ice  n'i  voi  je  plus, 

Damz  Alexis  en  lodet  Deu  del  ciel 
D'icez  ^^  sons  sers  cui  il  est  almosniers, 

D' iceste  onour  nem  revueil  encombrer, 

D'icele  geme  qued  iluec  ont  trovede, 


Rol,  2457. 
lUd.,  3930. 

Ille,   5430. 

Rol,  725. 
Ibid.,  2555. 
Ibid.,    3198. 

Mer.,  976. 

Alex.,   XXV. 

Ibid.,  XXXVIII. 

Ibid.,  LXXVI. 


^"For  other  examples  that  contain  i-forms  standing  at  the  immediate 
beginning  of  the  verse,  compare: 

Rol,  430,   460,   880,   1707,    1823,   1892,    1905,   1920,    1959,   2282,  2498, 

2938,   3054,   3057,   3796. 
Ille,  124,  481,  688,  817,  902,  1120,  1457,  1890,  1895,  2177,  2289,  2414, 
2609,   2839,   3009,   3440,   3757,   3825,   3875,   4020,   4050,   4060,   4230, 
4252,  4385,   4474,   3773,   4898,   4904,   5087,   5223,   5251,   5258,   5625, 
6255,  6380. 
Am.  et  Am.,  64,  231,  2089,  2109,  3283. 
Ch.  lyon,  1038,  2872,  5274,  6292. 
Rou,  I,  464;  II,  1065,  1353,  2694. 
M.  Fee.,  52,  295;  61,  181;  80,  152;  94,  203;   136,  333;   137,  349;   179, 

233;    192,   201;    196,   300. 
Mer.,  240,  980,  1152. 
Rose,  I,  9,  30,  32,  34,  54,  72,  86,  252. 

Ruteb.,  7,  127;  97,  44;  114,  26;  148,  189;  160,  720;  213,  294. 
^^In  all  of  the  examples  I  have  found,   both  in  poetry  and  in  prose, 
of  an  i-form  preceded  by  de,  the  e  of  the  preposition  is  elided  before  the 
following  i. 


112  Cisi  and  Oil 

D'icelles  si  n'est  qui  ne  queure, 

Villon,   44,   581. 
Dis  icele  ore  qu'il  nasquirent, 

Rose,  11,  289. 
En  icest  siecle  nen  at  parfaite  amour, 

Alex.,  XIV. 
En  iceste  maniere. 

Am.  et  Am.,  2787. 
En  iceli  tens  deliteus, 

Rose,    I,   4. 
Par  icel  Diu  qui  tout  crea, 

Ille,  3200. 
Par  iceli  Dieu  qui  ne  ment. 

Rose.,    I,   283. 
Puis  icel  terns  que  Deus  nos  vint  salver, 

Alex.,   III. 
Selonc  ice  qu'il  t'ert  cont6, 

lUe,   4179. 

These  examples  also  are  representative  of  many  others  of 
the  same  nature  that  might  be  cited. ^^^ 

Car  icel  gent  si  font  lor  vis 

Amegrir, 

Rose,  I,    15. 
Et  icil  li  at  dit :  "  Or  chevalchiez  avant," 

Karls  R.,   280. 
Et  icelles  qui  s'enclinoient, 

Villon,    96,    1752. 
Mais  icil  qui  vient  devers  destre 

L'ataint 

Ille,  1657. 
Por  moi  qui  ai  non  Rustebuef, 

Que  iceste  Dame  saintisme 
Prit  celui  cui  ele  est  amie 
Que  il  Rustebuef  n'oblit  mie, 

RuteK,  251,   1291-1296. 

"*  Compare : 

Alex.,  LXII,  LXVI,   CVI,   CVII,   CXXV. 

Alex.,  LXII,  LXVI,  CVI,  CVII,  CXXV. 

Rol,   664,  990,  1180,  1480,  1677,  1884,  1911,  1939,  1988,  3998,  2008, 

2054,  3021,  3365,  3379,  3530,  3621. 
Ille,   1431,  4343,  4745,  6200. 
Am.  et  Am.,   45,  208,  768,  1531,  3266. 
Rose,  I,  324  J  2,  378. 


Cist  and  Cil, 
S'iceste  acorde  ne  volez  otrier, 
E  d'icel  bien  qui  toz  deust  tons  estre, 
Et  por  ice  que  je  m'en  duel, 
Et  por  ice  meismement, 


113 


Rol,  475. 

Alex.,  LXXXIV. 

lUe,  5260. 

Rose,  II,   106. 


The  second  fact  that  presents  itself  to  our  attention  with 
reference  to  i-forms  in  the  line  is  that  they  often  stand  either 
after  or  before  a  caesura  of  the  verse.  After  the  caesura,  a 
preposition,  a  conjunction,  or  both,  may  precede  the  ^-form, 
just  as  at  the  beginning  of  the  verse.  In  twelve  syllable  verses 
there  is  regularly  a  principal  caesura  after  the  sixth  foot, 
dividing  the  line  into  two  equal  hemitichs.  If  the  line  contains 
ten  syllables,  the  principal  caesura  is  more  often  after  the  fourth 
foot,  as  generally  in  the  Roland,  As  for  eight  syllable  lines, 
it  is  difficult  to  claim  a  real  caesura,  but  in  all  the  examples 
containing  eight  syllables  that  are  cited  below  there  seems  to 
be  at  least  a  slight  caesura  of  sense  standing  now  after  the 
fourth  foot,  now  after  the  third  or  the  fifth. 


N'estuet  somondre  icels  qui  Font  odit, 

Com  il  vit  la  chaiere,  icele  part  s'aproehet, 

"  Ci  at  merveillos  gap,"  igo  at  dit  I'escolte, 

Co  dist  Turpins:  "  Icist  nos  ert  forsfaiz," 

Poi  s'en  estoerstrent  d'icels  ki  sunt  iloee, 

XXX  en  i  ad  d'icels  ki  sunt  pendut, 

Mout  lor  font  mal  icil  de  Rome, 

Ja  s'ocesist  en  icele  eure, 

Avons  nos  hui  iceste  parte. 

Amis  ausiz,  icil  ne  puet  finer 
D'euls  eonjoir  et  dou  fort  honorer. 


Alex.,  CII. 

Earls  R.,  119. 

Ibid.,  576. 

Rol,   1393. 

Ibid.,  3632. 

Ibid.,  3958. 

Ille,  6064. 

Ibid.,   6386. 

Ibid.,  4930. 

Am.  et  Am.,  3225. 


114 


Cist  and  Cil. 


Ne  me  tenez  a  surquidiee, 
se  vos  OS  faire  icest  present, 

II  nen  a  joie  en  icest  mund, 

Se  vos  n'estes  a  icel  jor, 

Pasmez  s'est,  mes  d'icelui  lieu 
Ne  se  metist, 

Icis  venirs,  icis  alers 
Icis  veilliers,  icis  parlers. 
Font  as  amans  sous  lor  drapiaus 
Durement  ameigrir  lor  piaus, 

Encor  me  dist  icil  preudon, 

Et  si  donoit  en  tel  maniere 
Que  meix  valoit  la  bele  chiere 
Qu'il  fesoit  an  doner  le  don 
Que  li  dons.     Icist  bons  preudon 
Preudome  erut, 

Or  savoient  icez  noveles 

Trois,  sanz  plus,  de  ses  damoiseles, 

Puis  reconvient  iceus  morir, 

Se  d'amer  t'estrange  &  reboute 
Le  barat  d'icelles  nomm^es. 

Si  out  d'icels  ki  les  chies  unt  perduz, 

Et  tout  igou  ra  en  celui 

Et  ce  fait  ele  entendre  a  lui. 

Que  miauz  vaut  icil,  qui  eonquist 
Vostre  seignor, 


E  tuz  icels  escumenjout, 
Qu'est-ice,  oft  estoie-gi6? 


M.  Fee.,  4,  54-55. 
Ihid.,  149,  84. 
Ch.  lyon,  2577. 

Mer.,  5000. 

Rose,   1,  83. 
Ruteh.,  146,  103. 


Ihid.,  76,  79-83. 

Ibid.,  263,  563-564. 
Rose,  II,  168. 

Villon,  44,   573-574. 
Rol,  2094. 

Ille,   906-907. 


Ch.   lyon,   1705. 
M.  Fee.,  14,  242. 
Rose,  I,  81. 
These  examples,   in  which  an  {-form  of  the  demonstrative 


Cist  and  Oil.  115 

occurs  either  after  or  before  a  caesura  of  the  line,  under  con- 
ditions mentioned  above,  might  be  multiplied. ^^* 

In  the  two  following  cases,  and  in  tliese  only,  I  have  found 
i-forms  standing  at  the  end  of  the  verse: 

Rome  en  laissai  et  iceli 
Por  cui  piti6s  m'a  reeoelli, 

Ille,  4869-4870. 
Mes  la  fiance  prent  d'icels, 

M.  Fee.,  205,  905. 

b.     In  Prose — I-Forms  at  Beginning  of  Sentence  or 
Word-group. 

So  far  in  the  treatment  of  the  z-forms,  citations  have  been 
made,  and  conclusions  drawn,  almost  exclusively  from  Old 
French  poetry.  It  will  be  of  interest  to  see  whether  prose 
monuments  offer  any  data  that  can  furnish  additional  informa- 
tion on  this  subject.  In  the  L.  Rois,  the  i-forms  occur  about 
as  frequently  as  they  do  in  the  poetry  of  the  last  half  of  the 
twelfth  century.  In  the  first  two  books,  they  are  used  thirty - 
one  times.  In  all  but  three  of  these  thirty-one  cases,  the  i- 
forms  stand  either  immediately  at  the  beginning  of  a  sentence 
or  word-group  before  which  there  is  a  natural  pause,  sometimes 
slight,  in  the  pronunciation,  or  after  a  preposition  or  a  conjunc- 
tion that  begins  the  sentence  or  word-group. 

Icist  fiz  Deu  ad  eud  dous  muillers, 

L.  Rois,  I,  I. 
Iqo  oirent  ces  d'Israel, 

Ibid.,  II,  III 

"*  In  addition  to  these  examples  cited  above,  see : 
Alex.,  LXI. 

Rol,   1082,  2423,  3339,  3343,  3540,  3653,  3829,  3977. 
Ille,   1513,  2418,  2653,  3616,  3902,  4127,  4174,  4600,  4796,  5257,  5550, 

5779,  6447. 
Ch.  lyon,   1258. 
M.  Fee.,   119,  163;  189,  91. 
Mer.,   5227,  5404. 
Rose,   1,  7,  30,  58. 
Ruteh.,   125,  113;  149,  217;  168,  199;  222,  656;  253,  77. 


116  Cist  and  CiL 

E  si  tu  le  me  ceiles,  icel  mal  vienge  sur  tei  que  Deu  ad  parl6  de  mei. 

Ibid.,  1,  III. 
Bien  ai  oi  ico  que  li  poples  te  ad  dit, 

Ibid.,  1,  VIII. 
Tis  pferes  ad  d6fendu  que  nuls  ne  majuce  ...  e  ad  maldit  forment 
iceli  ki  mangerad, 


Ibid.,  I,  XIV. 
Ibid.,   I,   XXIII. 


Atant  s'en  turnerent  ices  de  Ciph  devant  Saiil, 

Cum  igo  oid  Saiil  forment  se  curugad, 

Ibid.,  1,  XI. 
DHqo  k'il  i  truverent  go  que  lur  plout  pristrent  e  enport&rent, 

Ibid.,  I,  XVII. 
le  usage  de  cest  pais  o  icest  cuntemple/" 

Ibid.,  1,  XII. 

The  three  cases  in  the  first  two  books  of  the  L.  Rois  in  which 
an  i-form  seems  to  stand  in  an  unusual  position  are  the  follow- 
ing: 

E  Fenenna  igo  li  turna  a  repruce, 

Rois,  1,  I. 
E  de  lui  receut  icest  respuns, 

Ibid.,  1,  VIII. 
Li  reis  Satil  igo  requist. 

Ibid.,  I,  XXIV. 

In  the  prose  sections  of  Aucassin  and  Nicolette,  an  i-form 
is  used  only  once: 

.  .  .  et  de  mesaises.     tcil  vont  en  paradis, 

Aug.,  6,  32. 

Villehardouin  uses  icil  and  icist  only  in  the  positions  al- 
ready indicated.     The  following  are  representative  examples: 

Icestui  eonvenant  volons-nos  que  vos  asseurez  alsi, 

Villeh.,  XXXIX,  188. 
.  .  .Toldres  li  Ascres.     Icil  si  tenoit  la  guerre  contre  les  Franz, 

Ibid.,  LXIX,  313. 
Endementiers  que  il  ala  parler  as  contes  et  as  barons,   icele  partie 
dont  vos  avez  oi  arrieres,  .  .  .  ,  parlerent  as  messages, 

Ibid.,  XVII,   81. 

^^^  For  additional  examples  of  i-forms  in  the  L.  Rois,  see  I — I,  II,  VI,  IX, 
X,  XI,  XIIT,  XV,  XX,  X,  XIII,  XXV,  XXVIII ;  II— III,  XI,  II,  XVI, 
XXIV. 


Cist  and  Cil.  117 

Des  saintuaires  ne  covient  mie  a  parler;  que  autant  en  avoit-il  a  ice 
jor  en  la  vile  cum  el  remanant  dou  monde, 

Ibid.,  XL,   192. 
En  icel  termine,  < 

Ihid.,  LXVIII,  309. 
A  icel  tens, 

Ibid.,   LXXIV,  333. 

Joinville,  as  already  stated,  employs  the  i-forms  very  rarely. 
I  cite  the  following  cases  which  are  the  only  ones  I  have  found 
in  the  Histoire  de  Saint  Louis: 

et  I'endemain  nous  nous  trouvames  devant  icelle  meisme  montaigne, 

Joinv.,  128. 
car  Ton  me  dist,  icil  qui  bien  savoient  son  couvine,  que  .  .  .  , 

Ibid.,   247. 
Et  li  enfes  en  leva  une,  d'icelui  saige  home  qui  ainsi  les  avoit  en- 
seigniez, 

•    Ibid.,  477. 

The  examples  of  icist,  icil,  and  ice  that  I  have  cited  on  the 
last  few  pages,  from  monuments  in  verse  and  prose  alike, 
prove  incontestably  that  these  forms  were,  as  a  rule,  employed 
in  only  those  positions  that  have  been  noted.  The  truth  of 
the  fact  that  their  use  was  confined  to  those  positions  is  con- 
firmed by  the  uniformity  of  treatment  that  is  seen  to  exist  in 
all  authors.  There  are  exceptions,  it  is  true,  but  their  number 
is  so  small  that  they  can  be  regarded  only  as  exceptions.  There 
is  virtually  the  same  usage  in  prose  and  in  poetry.  To  say 
that  an  ^-form  stands  at  the  beginning  of  a  sentence  or  word- 
group  is  practically  equivalent  to  saying  that  it  stands  at  the 
beginning  of  a  verse  or  after  a  caesura. 

It  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  what  has  been  said  in  regard 
to  the  positions  of  the  i-forms  in  the  sentence  or  verse,  that 
only  ^-forms  are  used  in  these  places.  The  much  more 
common  shorter  forms,  cist,  cil,  and  ce,  may,  and  do,  stand  in 
any  position  in  the  line  or  sentence  and  in  all  constructions. 


LIFE. 

I  was  born  in  Waldoboro,  Maine,  January  6,  1880;  was 
prepared  for  college  at  the  High  School,  Framingham,  Massa- 
chusetts; entered  Amherst  College  in  1897,  and  graduated  in 
1901  with  the  degree  of  A.  B.  The  summer  of  1901  I  spent 
in  Paris.  In  October  of  the  same  year,  I  entered  the  Johns 
Hopkins  University,  to  devote  my  attention  to  the  study  of 
French  as  a  principal  subject,  of  Italian  and  Spanish  as  sub- 
ordinate subjects.  After  two  years  work  in  Baltimore,  I  went 
abroad  in  May,  1903,  and  remained  until  September,  1904. 
During  this  time  I  worked  on  my  dissertation  at  the  Biblio- 
theque  N'ationale  and  attended  lectures  on  French  Philology 
at  the  Sorbonne  in  Paris.  I  then  returned  to  Baltimore  and 
did  further  work  at  the  Johns  Hopkins  during  the  academic 
year  1904-1905,  holding  for  that  period  the  Fellowship  of  the 
Romance  Department. 

While  at  the  Johns  Hopkins  I  followed  lectures  by  Professors 
Elliott,  Armstrong,  Marden,  Ogden,  Warren,  and  Drs.  Brush, 
Shaw,  and  Keidel,  all  of  whom  I  thank  for  the  great  assistance 
they  afforded  me  in  guiding  my  university  work.  To  Pro- 
fessor Elliott  and  Mr.  Armstrong  I  am  particularly  indebted; 
to  the  former  for  what  he  so  generously  and  courteously  gave 
me  from  his  abundant  fund  of  high-minded  manliness,  of  broad 
knowledge  of  Romance  subjects,  and  of  inspiring  enthusiasm; 
to  the  latter  for  the  living  example  of  an  accurate,  judicious 
scholarship.  Without  that  example,  together  with  helpful 
suggestions  and  an  untiring  encouragement  on  the  part  of  Mr. 
Armstrong,  the  present  work  would  never  have  been  under- 
taken, could  never  have  been  completed. 

Charles  E.  Mathews. 


\m 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WfflCH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


MOV  301966    3  5 

IN  STACKS 

NOV  16  1966 

J^AI2.1]SS7  ) 

KaC  D  LD 

MftR  10 '67-1-1* 

LD  21A-60m-3,'65 
(F2336sl0)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


